Barhebraeus: A Bio-Bibliography 9781463235710

Citation preview

Barhebraeus: A Bio-Bibliography

Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies

9 Series Editors George Anton Kiraz Istvan Perczel Lorenzo Perrone Samuel Rubenson

Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies brings to the scholarly world the underrepresented field of Christianity as it developed in the Eastern hemisphere. This series consists of monographs, edited collections, texts and translations of the documents of Eastern Christianity, as well as studies of topics relevant to the world of historic Orthodoxy and early Christianity.

Barhebraeus: A Bio-Bibliography

Hidemi Takahashi

i gorgias press 2013

Gorgias Press LLC, 954 River Road, Piscataway, NJ, 08854, USA www.gorgiaspress.com Copyright © 2013 by Gorgias Press LLC

All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning or otherwise without the prior written permission of Gorgias Press LLC. 2013

1

ISBN 978-1-59333-148-1

ISSN 1539-1507 Second Printing

L i b r a r y of Congress Data

Cataloging-in-Publication

A Cataloging-In-Publication Record is Available from the Library of Congress Printed in the United States of America

PREFACE Of what is presented here, Part I originally formed a portion of the introduction and Part II a portion of the appendices to the dissertation "Aristotelian Meteorology in Syriac. Barhebraeus, Butyrum sapientiae, Books of Minerals and Meteorology. Edition, Translation and Commentary", which was submitted to the University of Frankfurt in March 2002. Since these parts were not immediately linked to the main theme of my dissertation, and since the amount of space they had come to occupy made the publication of the whole thesis in a single volume difficult, it was thought best to present them in a separate volume. I am most grateful to Dr. George Kiraz and the Gorgias Press for providing me with the opportunity to do so.1 The account of the "life and works" of Barhebraeus in Part I is not intended so much to be an original piece of research as a recapitulation of what has been said to date. Much the same applies to the "bibliography of Barhebraeus" in Part II, where most of the information has been gleaned from published materials. It is hoped nevertheless that some use can be derived from the fact that the information has been gathered together in this way. 2 There has been some fluctuation in the level of interest taken by the academic world in the subject of our book, Gregory Abu alFaraj Bar 'Ebràyà/Bar 'Ebroyo, commonly known as Barhebraeus. He is certainly one of the better researched Syriac authors. Much, 1 The main part of the dissertation has now been published under the title: Aristotelian Meteorology in Syriac. Barhebraeus, Butyrum sapientiae, Books of Mineralogy and Meteorology (Atistoteles Semitico-Latinus 15), Leiden: Brill, 2004. 2 I feel honoured to see that Prof. H. Teule has deemed it worthwhile to make an extensive use of the material as it was found in my original dissertation in his recent, incisive article on Barhebraeus (Teule [2003]).

v

vi

PREFACE

however, still remains to be discovered in the mass of writings that he left behind, and those embarking on that journey of discovery need to be aware of what has or has not been made known so far. It is mainly for this reason that I allow myself to entertain the hope that the materials presented here will be found useful by some. It is also hoped that the information given here will be of some use in the construction of a prosopography of Syriac scribes and scholars. This book has grown out of miscellaneous notes that I took in the course of preparing my dissertation. Despite some efforts at editing, much untidiness remains. Furthermore, while the delays, caused largely through my sloth, in the publication of the book have given me the opportunity to include a certain amount of information made known to me since 2002, my present location in Japan, away from the main centres of Syriac studies, has meant that it has not always been possible to keep up with the latest literature on the subject. There have also been some difficulties in confirming some of the references taken from literature which was more easily accessible in Germany. The reader's indulgence is asked for these inadequacies. In recognising those who have contributed to the writing of my dissertation, it is difficult to distinguish clearly between those parts of which are published here and the parts which are not. For the whole enterprise I am indebted in the first place to Prof. Emer. Masaaki Kubo of the University of Tokyo, whose suggestion it was that launched me on the course leading to the composition of that dissertation. The greatest debt is owed to my ever patient supervisor Prof. Hans Daiber, along with my other teachers, colleagues and friends at the Orientalisches Seminar in Frankfurt, the late Dr. Hussam Saghir, Doctors Wim Raven, Peter Joosse, Eva-Maria Kluge, Armin Schopen, Isabel Stümpel and Mohsin Zakeri, Mr. Lotfi Toumi and Ms. Anna Akasoy. It is with much pleasure and gratitude that I remember my teachers and friends elsewhere, whose generous advice and help have been indispensable in gathering the information presented here and whom I allow myself to cite simply by name here: H.E. Metropolitan Gregorius Yuhanna Ibrahim (Aleppo), Abuna Hanna Aydin (Warburg), Fr. Antun Deli-Afo (Aleppo), Fr. Joseph Thekeparambil (Kottayam), Fr. Joseph Tobji (Aleppo), Fr. Baby Varghese (Kottayam), Fr. Emmanuel Youkhanna (Wiesbaden), Mr. Gabriel Afram (Skarholmen), Mr. Elias Assad

PREFACE

vii

(London), Prof. Françoise Briquel-Chatonnet (Paris), Dr. Sébastian Brock (Oxford), Mr. Georges Chami and the Fondation Georges et Mathilde Salem (Aleppo), Mr. Abed Dawod (Bet Khodaida/Darmstadt), Dr. Theresia Hainthaler (Frankfurt), Mr. Shinichi Ishiwatari (Tokyo), Dr. Thomas Joseph (Los Angeles), Dr. Andreas Juckel (Münster), Dr. Christelle & Florence Jullien (Paris), Prof. Hubert Kaufhold (Munich), Mr. Yousef Kouriyhe (Berlin), Prof. David King and the Institut für Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften (Frankfurt), Ms. Ada Marino-Nespoli (Venice), Dayroyo Matthias Nayis (Ma'arrat Saidnaya), Prof. Jinichi Niitsuma (Tokyo), the Orient-Institut der DMG (Beirut), Dr. Istvân Perczel (Budapest), Dr. Karl Pinggéra (Marburg), Mr. Gabriel Rabo (Göttingen), Prof. Jamil Ragep (Oklahoma), Mr. Sami Salameh (Louaizé), Mr. Assad Sauma (Spânga), Prof. Fuat Sezgin and the Institut für Geschichte der Arabisch-Islamischen Wissenschaften (Frankfurt), Prof. Gotthard Strohmaier (Berlin), Mr. Mesut Tan (Göppingen), Dr. David Taylor (Oxford), Prof. Herman Teule (Nijmegen), Dr. Carsten Walbiner (Bonn), Dr. John Watt (Cardiff), Dr. Dorothea Weltecke (Göttingen), Prof. Witold Witakowski (Uppsala) and Dr. Helen Younansardaroud (Berlin). A special note of thanks is due to Mr. Jean Fathi-Chelhod, who kindly read through various parts of my manuscript and made many useful suggestions and corrections. For the means required to keep my body and soul together during much of the period devoted to the preparation of my dissertation I am indebted to the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science. Last but not least, I must thank my wife Minako and my children, Miho, Hideyuki, and Mika, without whose loving and patient support the sailor would never have reached the harbour, to use a metaphor beloved of Syriac scribes.

CONTENTS Preface

v

Contents

ix

Abbreviations

xvii

Part I. Barhebraeus (1225/6-1286): Life and Works 1.1. Life 1.1.0 Sources 1.1.1. Date and Place of Birth 1.1.2. Family 1.1.3. Studies in Melitene, Antioch, Damascus and Tripoli 1.1.4. Episcopate (Gubos, Laqabin and Aleppo: 1246-1264) 1.1.5. Maphrianate (1264-1286) 1.1.6. Barhebraeus' Linguistic Skills 1.1.7. Contact with Latins 1.1.8. Barhebraeus as Pastor and Educator 1.1.9. Barhebraeus as Mystic 1.1.10 Barhebraeus as Philosopher 1.1.11. Barhebraeus as Ecumenist 1.1.12. Barhebraeus as Physician 1.2. Works 1.2.1. List of Works 1.2.2. Overview of Works 1.2.3. Chronology of Works 1.2.4. Barhebraeus as Epitomist and Compiler 1.2.5. Use of Islamic (Arabo-Persian) Sources 1.2.6. Purpose of Barhebraeus' Literary Activity 1.2.7. Nachleben

1 1 1 3 7 15 18 22 27 35 37 39 41 47 53 57 57 63 90 94 96 99 104

Part II. Bibliography of Barhebraeus A. Bio-Bibliographical Materials A l . Primary Sources A l . l . Barhebraeus' Own Works A1.2. Metrical Biography of Barhebraeus A1.3. Further References in Pre-Modern Works A l .4. Lists of Works A1.5. Manuscripts Personally Associated with Barhebraeus

119 123 123 123 123 125 125 127

ix

X

CONTENTS

Al .6. Further Biographical Materials in Manuscripts A1.7. Inscriptions A1.8. Relics A2. Secondary Literature A3. Miscellaneous B. Editions, Manuscripts, etc. of Barhebraeus' Works Bl. Horr. = K d-awsarrâsçë Bl.l. Editions B1.2. Further Excerpts B1.3. Studies Bl.M. Manuscripts BIB. Poem in praise of Horreum mysteriorum [?] BIC. Commentary on the Beatitudes [?] B2.0. Studies Dealing with Several Theological Works B2. Cand. — Mndrat qudshe B2.1. Editions B2.2. Editions/Translations of Shorter Excerpts B2.3. Further Translations B2.4. Studies B2.M1. Manuscripts B2.M2. Excerpts B2.M3. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation B2.M4. Excerpts in Arabic B3. Rad. = K. d-^alge B3.1. Edition B3.2. Excerpts B3.3. Studies B3.M1 Manuscripts B3.M2. Excerpts/Citations B3.M3. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation B4. Confessiofidei B4.1. Editions (Excerpts) B4.2. Studies B4.M1. Manuscripts B4.M2. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation B5.0. Studies Relating to Eth. and Columb B5. Eth. - K. d-itiqon B5.1. Editions B5.2. Excerpts B5.3. Translations B5.4. Studies B5.M1. Manuscripts B5.M2. Excerpts/Fragments B5.M3. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation

128 130 131 131 145 147 147 147 156 159 162 173 174 174 175 175 177 179 180 184 186 188 190 191 191 191 192 193 196 197 197 197 197 198 199 199 201 201 202 202 203 204 208 209

CONTENTS

B6. Columb. — K. dyawnd. B6.1. Editions B6.2. Excerpt B6.3. Further Modem Translations B6.4. Edition of Arabie Version B6.5. Studies B6.M1. Manuscripts B6.M2. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation B7. Hieroth. = K. d-pushshàqà d-Irôte'ôs B7.1. Editions of Excerpts B7.2. Studies B7.M1. Manuscripts B8. Pueritia = K d-talyut hawnd. B8.1. Editions B8.2. Translations B8.M1. Manuscripts B9. Nom. = K. d-huddaye B9.1. Editions B9.2. Excerpts B9.3. Translations B9.4. Studies B9.M1. Manuscripts B9.M2. Excerpts/Fragments B9.M3. Arabic Translation B10.0. Studies Relating to Several Philosophical Works BIO. But. = K d-hêwat hekmtd B10.1. Editions of Individual Books and Excerpts BIO.2. Studies B10.M. Manuscripts B l l . Tract. — K d-têgrat têgràtà B l l . l . Editions/Paraphrase (Excerpts) Bll.2. Studies B l l . M l . Manuscripts B12. Serm. sap. — K. da-sn>adsôpiya B12.1. Editions B12.2. Editions of Arabic Version B12.3. Studies B12.M. Manuscripts B13. Pupill. = K d-bàbàtà. B13.1. Editions B13.M1. Manuscripts B14. Ind. = K. d-rem^e wa-m'irdnwata d-J\bu'-Altbar Sïna B14.1. Edition (Excerpts) B14.2. Studies

xi

212 212 213 214 215 215 215 218 222 222 222 223 225 225 225 226 227 227 228 228 230 232 238 240 243 245 245 246 247 254 254 254 255 257 257 257 257 258 263 263 263 265 265 266

xii

CONTENTS

B14.M. Manuscripts B15. Translation of Athïr al-Dln al-Abhari, Zubdat al-Asràr. B16. Maq. nafs = Maqàla mukhtaSara ft al-nafs al-bashariya B16.1. Edition(s) B16.M1. Manuscripts B17. Mukht. nafs — MukhtaSarfi 'ilm al-nafs al-insdniya B17.1. Editions B17.2. Study B17.M1. Manuscripts B18. Mêmrà shennàyà B19.0. Studies Dealing with More than one Historical Work B19. Chron. / Chron. eccl. — K. d-maktbanut %abne B19A.1. Editions of Chron B19A.2. Excerpts of Chron B19A.3. Translations B19A.4. Editions of the Later Additions B19A.5. Studies B19B.1. Edition of Chron. eccl. B19B.2. Excerpts of Chron. eccl. B19B.3. Further Translations B19B.4. Studies B19.M. Manuscripts B19.M1. Manuscripts of Both Chron. and Chron. eccl. B19.M2. Excerpts {Chron. civ. a n d / o r Chron. eccl) B19A.M1. Manuscripts Containing Chron. Only B19A.M2. Chron:. Excerpts/Citations B19A.M3. Chron:. Arabic Translation B19A.M4. Chron: Abridgement/Excerpts in Arabic B19A.M5. Transcripts by Modern European Scholars B19B.M1. Manucripts of Chron. eccl. B19B.M2. Chron. eccl: Excerpts/Fragments B19B.M3. Chron. eccl: Arabic Abridgement B19B.M4. Chron. eccl: Excerpts in Arabic B19B.M5. Latin Translation B20. Hist. dyn. = Mukhtasar ta'rikh al-duwal. B20.1 Editions B20.2. Translations B20.3. Excerpts (Editions/Translations) B20.4. Studies B20.M1. Manuscripts B20.M2. Hist, djn: Miscellanea B21. Carm. — K d-mushhata B21.1. Editions B21.2. Editions/Translations of De divina sapientia

266 268 268 268 269 269 269 270 270 271 271 277 277 279 283 286 286 288 288 290 291 292 292 293 293 294 295 296 296 298 299 300 300 300 301 301 302 303 305 309 313 313 313 314

CONTENTS

B21.3. Editions/Translations of Selected Pieces B21.4. Studies B21.M1. Manuscripts B21.M2. Manuscripts of Smaller Collections B21.M3. Manuscripts of De perfections/'Mêmrd ^awgdndyd B21.M4. Manuscripts of De divina sapientia B21.M5. Question of Khamïs B21B. Poem on the Trinity [?]: m n p i f ^ — y».^.. — B21C. Poem, incipit: ^ ( ¿ O ^ l l j W I [?] B21D. Riddles [?] B22. Fabulae = K. d-tunndye mgahhkdne B22.1. Editions B22.2. Editions of Selected Stories B22.3. Edition of Abridged Arabic Version B22.4. Edition of Arabic Version by J o h n al-Zurbâbl B22.5. Further Translations B22.6. Studies B22.M1. Manuscripts B22.M2. Manuscripts of Arabic Version B22.M3. Abridged Arabic Version B23. Ep. ad Denhd — letter to Catholicus Denhd 1 B23.1. Editions B23.2. Study B23.M1. Manuscripts B24.0. Studies on Grammatical Works B24.0.M1. Manuscripts either of Gramm. or Splend. B24. Gramm. — K. da-grammatïqï ba-mshuhtd d-mdr Aprern B24.1. Editions B24.2. Studies B24.M1. Manuscripts B24.M2. Arabic Translation [?] B24B. Aequ. — K d-damyayata (De aequilitteris) B24B.1. Edition B24B.2. Studies B24B.M1. Manuscripts B25. Splend. — K. d-Semhe B25.1 Editions B25.2. Excerpts B25.3. Translation B25.4. Studies B25.5. Miscellaneum B25.M1. Manuscripts B25.M2. Further Excerpts B25.M3. Arabic Translation [?]

xiii

315 318 319 323 339 341 344 345 345 346 347 347 347 348 349 349 350 351 353 353 353 353 353 354 355 356 358 358 358 359 372 372 372 372 373 374 374 374 374 375 375 375 383 384

xiv

CONTENTS

B26. Scintill. — K d-belsusita ~B>21.Asc. = K. d-sulldqa hawndndyd B27.1. Edition B27.2. Excerpts B27.3. Studies B27.M1. Manuscripts B28. 7>ij — K rabbd l-sharwdye B29. Works on Euclid's Elements and Ptolemy's Almagest [?] B30. Int. somn. — K. dpushshaq helme B31. Diosc. — K. d-Diydsqdridis B32. Ghdfiqi = K rabbd d-Gdpiqi B32.1. Edition B32.2. Studies B32.M1. Manuscripts B33. Hipp. = K dpushshdqa dpdsdqe d-lppoqratis B33.M1. Manucript B33B. Commentary on Hippocrates, Prognosticon [?] B33B.M1. Manucripts B34. Epit. Joann. = K. d-shu"dle d-Hunain bapsiqdtd B34.1. Study B34.M1. Manuscripts B35. Util. = K. d-henydnyutrane d-haddamaypagrd B36. Canon = K. d-qdnond rabbd d-Abu 'Alt. B37. Medic, opin. = K. d-kannesh beh kullhon re'ydne dsydye. B38. Expos. Joann. = K. dpushshdqa d-shu"dle d-liunain dsyd. B39. Revision of the Anaphora of St. James B39.1. Editions B39.2. Further Translations B39.M1. Manuscripts B39.M2. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation B39.M3. Manuscripts of Turkish Translation B40. Rite of Baptism Revised/Sanctioned by Barhebraeus B40.1. Editions B40.2. Translation (of the rite as used in India) B40.3. Studies B40.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 316 n.2) B41. Rite of the Blessing of Water B41.M1. Manuscripts B42. Homily for Palm Sunday (Arabic) B42.1. Edition B42.M1. Manuscript B43. Homily on Repentance (Arabic) [?] B43.M1. Manuscript B44. Prayer [?]

384 384 384 384 385 386 387 387 387 388 388 388 388 389 390 390 390 390 390 390 390 391 391 391 391 392 392 392 393 399 400 400 400 400 401 401 405 405 405 405 406 406 406 406

CONTENTS

XV

B44.M1. Manuscript 406 B45. Prayer at the Conclusion of the Eucharist [?] 406 B45.M1. Manuscript 406 B46. Account of the Events at the End of the World (Arabic) [?]...406 B46.M1. Manuscript 406 B47. Incerta: Manuscripts 407 C. Index of Manuscript Collections 409 Index to Part 1 469 Index to Part II 481 Bibliography 525 Pre-Modern Authors 525 Modern Authors, Editors etc 527

ABBREVIATIONS For the abbreviations used for Barhebraeus' works, see Part I, 2.1 below. For the abbreviations used for designation of manuscripts, see Part II, C. "Index of Manuscript Collections". Where the "language" of a particular item is not stated, it will understood that the reference is to the Syriac collection/catalogue (e.g., "Paris 244" = Paris, fonds syriaque 244; "CharfA 9.37" = Charfeh, ancien fonds, syriaque 9.37). 1. PERIODICALS AND SERIAL PUBLICATIONS

The abbreviations for journals and serial publications other than those given below are as in S.M. Schwertner, Internationales Abkur%ungsver%eichnis fiir Theologie und Gren^gebiete, 2nd ed. (IATG2), Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 1992. AllgLB:

Allgemeines Literaturblatt, Vienna, 8.189929.1920/1 (continuation of OLB). ARAM (Oxford): ARAM Periodical (ARAM Society for SyroMesopotamian Studies), Oxford, 1989ARAM (Stockholm): ARAM, Cultural and Historical Magazine (Arameiska Akademikernas Fôrbund), Stockholm. Bulletin Critique, Paris, 4.1883-29.1908. BullCr: The Critical Review of Theological and CRTPL: Philosophical Literature, Edinburgh, 1.1890 (1891)44.1904. Dirasat: Dirasat: lettres & sciences humaines [Diràsàt fï al-àdàb wal-l-'ulum al-insànïya] (Université Libanaise, Faculté de pédagogie), Beirut. [Dirasat, 15e année, no. 23 (1988): = special

xvii

xviii

ABBREVIATIONS

issue: "Bar Hébraeus. 700e anniversaire de sa mort J

Harp: Heto: Hugoye: JIASyr:

J SyrA:

JüdLB: MajBatr: MajBatr (J): Mawrid: MMIA: MMLA: MMMA: NRBML:

ÖLB: SPMSE:

The Harp: a Review of Syriac and Oriental Studies, Kottayam, 1987/8-, Hettä mgalltä d-sepräyütä suryäytä/Heto: Süryani edebiyat dergisi, Örebro, 1999-. Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies, www.bethmardutho.org, 1998-. Journal of the Iraq Academy, Syriac Corporation [Majallat al-Majma' al-'limi al'Iräqi, hai'at al-lugha al-suryänlya/Mgalltä daKnushyä 'Iräqäyä Sepräyä, gushmä dleshshänä suryäyä], Baghdad, 5.1979-. Journal of the Syriac Academy [Majallat Majma' al-Lugha al-Suryänlya/Mgalltä daKnushyä d-Leshshänä Suryäyä], Baghdad, 1.1975-4.1978. Jüdisches Literaturblatt, Berlin, 11.188237.1915. al-Majalla al-batriyarkiya al-suryänlya, Damascus. al-Majalla al-batriyarkiya al-suryänlya, Jerusalem. al-Maurid: majalla turäthiya fasliya, Baghdad, 1971-. Majallat al-Majma' al-'limi al-'Arabi, Damascus, 1.1921-35.1960. Majallat Majma' al-Lugha al-'Arabiya biDimashq, Damascus, 36.1961-. Majallat Ma'had al-Makhtütät al-'Arabiya, Cairo, 1971-. Neues Repertorium für biblische und morgenländische Litteratur, Jena, 1.17903.1791. Österreichisches Literaturblatt, Vienna, 1.1892-7.1898. Sitzungsberichte der physicalischmedicinischen Societät zu Erlangen, 1871-.

ABBREVIATIONS

Symp. Syr.:

VIGAIW:

-.Geog. -.MA -.Med. -.Phil.

xix

Proceedings of the Symposia Syriaca I-VII, = OCA 197 (1974), 205 (1978), 221 (1983), 229 (1987), 236 (1990), 247 (1994), 256 (1998). Veröffentlichungen des Institutes für Geschichte der arabisch-islamischen Wissenschaften, Frankfurt. -, Islamic Geography -, Islamic Mathematics and Astronomy -, Islamic Medicine -, Islamic Philosophy

2. OTHERS [A]:

abp.: A.Gr.: A.H.:

arab.: b. (in names): beg.: BH: Bibl.: bp. d.: card.: Ch.: Chald.: C. of E.: C. of. I.: coll.: corr.: [Cz]: D.:

m

D (+ number): D.M.: [E]: ed.: ES: Europ.:

Arabic archbishop anno Graecorum anno Hegirae arabicus, Arabic bar, ibn, son of beginning (of) Barhebraeus bibliotheca (-theque, -thek, -teca) bishop deacon, mshammshänä, shammäs cardinal Church (of) Chaldean [Assyrian] Church of the East Church of Ireland (manuscript) collection (of) corresponding to Czech dayrä d-, dair (monastery [of|) Dutch Number in Dolabani's edition (1929) of BH's poems Dayrä d-Mär/Märt English edition of, edited by East Syrian (script) European

XX

exc.: [F]:

fam.: frag.: [G]: h. (in dates): h.sh. (in dates): [Hung]: hypod.: P]:

Ind.: info.: intro.: K. (in work titles): kh.: L. (in work titles): H:

lat.: m.: M.: maqd.: maphr.: Maron.: metr.: [Mlm]: ms(s).: n.: [Norw]: ob.: [P]: patr.: pr.: PS: [R]:

ref.: rep.: rev.: sec.: [Svk]:

ABBREVIATIONS

excerpt French family, clan, bet fragment German hijri, anno Hegirae hijri shamsï Hungarian subdeacon Italian Indian information kindly provided by introduction ktäbä, kitäb khüri, chorepiscopus liber Latin latinus, Latin monk, dajräjä, rähib Mär/Märt maqdshayâ, maqdisï maphrian Maronite metropolitan Malayalam manuscript(s) natus est Norwegian obiit Persian patriarch priest, qashshïsha, qass R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus syriacus, Oxford 1879-1901. Russian reference taken from, referred to by reprint review article secundum, according to Slovak

ABBREVIATIONS

[Ukr]: WS:

syriacus, Syriac Syrian [Syriac] Catholic Syro-Malankara (-ese) Syrian [Syriac] Orthodox Turkish translation (of), translated by Ukrainian West Syrian (script)

N O T E ON THE TRANSCRIPTION:

It is hoped that the systems used for the transcription of Syriac, Arabic and other Oriental languages are reasonably standard and, at any rate, comprehensible. I am a little apprehensive about the use of what might be called a "classicising" system for the transcription (vocalisation) of Syriac in a work concerned mainly with a 13th century West Syrian author. It is hoped that that author himself, a foremost "ecumenist" among authors of the Syriac tradition, will look upon what is found here with indulgence.

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS (1225/6-1286): LIFE AND WORKS 1.1. LIFE 1.1.0 SOURCES Our principal sources of information concerning the life of Mar Gregory A b u al-Faraj Barhebraeus—alias Bar 'Ebràyà/'Ebroyo, Ibn al-'IbrP—the Maphrian of the East 4 (1264-1286) in the Syrian (Syriac) Orthodox Church, are the autobiographical passages found in his historical works, including, particularly for the period after 1264, the account of his own maphrianate in his Chronicon ecclesiasticum? Valuable information concerning Barhebraeus' life is also to be found scattered in his other writings, 6 especially the autobiographical passage at the beginning of Chapter IV in his Alias Jamal al-Dm Abu al-Faraj Ghrighuriyus b. Taj al-Dm Harun b. Tümä al-Malati (so Häjji Khalifa [Flügel] V.387.6; cf. ibid. 389.2f., 443.6; Barsaum, ~Lu'lu'with n.3; 'Iwäs [1979/89] 6f.; Ishäq [1987] 70). 4 On this second highest office in the Syrian Orthodox Church, with jurisdiction over those areas which had been under Persian rule in preIslamic times, see, e.g., Kawerau (1960) 23-34; Hage (1966) 22-31; Selb (1989) 222-226; on the likelihood that the term "maphrian" is of relatively late origin (12th c.), Fiey (1963) 306-8, 321, 324. 5 Chron. eccl. [Abbeloos-Lamy] 11.431-467. 6 A number of personal observations/reminiscences, for example, are found in the part of the Butyrum sapientiae recently edited by Takahashi (2004): Bk. of Mineralogy I.i.2: stones seen at a monastery under construction near Melitene, which BH visited with his parents in his childhood; Bk. of Meteorology [= Mete.] I.iii.4: rain encountered on a mountain between Gubos and Claudia; Mete. I.iii.4: large hailstones seen on a mountain between Aleppo and Antioch; IV.iii.3: comet of 1264 A.D.; Mete. IV.iii.6: ripening of fruit in Antioch 3

1

2

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

and the m o r e personal w o r k on asceticism, the Uber columbaej pieces a m o n g his collection of poems. 8 For his last days, there is the continuation of the Chronicon ecclesiasticum written by his brother and successor in the maphrianate, Gregory III B a r s a w m a Safi Barhebraeus junior (maphrian 1288-1303). 9 W e have in addition a verse biography of Barhebraeus c o m p o s e d soon after his death b y his disciple Gabriel b. J o h n of Bartelli (ob. 1301), 10 w h o had been ordained bishop of Gazarta d - Q a r d u (Jazirat Ibn 'Umar/Cizre) b y Barhebraeus under the n a m e of Dioscorus in 1285. A full-scale biography of Barhebraeus will also need to take into account those biographical notes w h i c h are frequently found in manuscripts of Barhebraeus' works. 1 1

7 See Section 1.1.10. below. This passage has also been incorporated with minor alterations into Dioscorus' biography, along with some of the "sentences" which follow this passage in Columb. IV and the incomplete work Vueritia mentis (see Sauma [1998] 47-49, 53, 55-58). 8 As an example of a biographical account of BH incorporating a more generous selection than usual of his poems, see 'Iwas (1979/80) 522. 9 Chron. eccl. 11.467-485. - For a convenient overview of passages in Chron. eccl. referring to BH, see the index of Abbeloos-Lamy's edition (p. 601). Most of the relevant parts of BH's historical works were collected and published with a Latin translation by J.S. Assemani at BOCV 11.244274. An English translation of a large part of these passages, along with a paraphrase of the rest, may be found at Budge (1932) xv-xxxvi. Some of these passages were also among the favorites of the compilers of 19th century Syriac chrestomathies (e.g., Oberieitner [1826] 112-123; Roediger, 2 nd ed. 47-62; 3 td ed. 40-54). 10 On whom, see Assemani, BOCV 11.463; Baumstark, GSL 320; Barsaum, IM'IU' 434f.; Fiey (1965) 433; id. (1975a) 99; id. (1977/8) 365; Qasha (2003) 84f.; on the biography, see Sauma (1998) and Part II, A1.2 below. 11 See Part II, A l . 6 below.

1.1. LIFE

3

1.1.1. DATE AND PLACE OF BIRTH

Barhebraeus was born either at the end of 1225 or in 1226, 12 one year, if the latter is correct, after the birth of Thomas Aquinas and one year before the death of Genghis Khan, to put this date into some perspective in the context of world history. He was born under the rule of the Rum Seljuks and was to spend parts of his youth in Crusader and Ayyubid territories, while much of the latter part of his life was spent under Mongol rule. His birthplace was Melitene (today Eskimalatya/Battalgazi, some 12 km northeast of the modern city of Malatya), a city located at the junction of important trade routes in a fertile basin 13 not far from the upper reaches of the Euphrates. Though lying some way to the north of the traditional centres of Syrian Orthodoxy, the region around Melitene had seen an influx of West Syrian settlers in the wake of its reconquest by the Byzantines in 934 and the adoption of policies encouraging such migration under Nicephorus II Phocas (963-969). 14 In subsequent centuries, the city of Melitene, lying in an area in which several forces contended for control following the Byzantine defeat at Manzikert (1071), passed into the hands of the Danishmendids at the beginning of the 12th century and then in the 1170s to the Rum Seljuks, 15 whose power reached its peak around the time of Barhebraeus' birth under 'Ala' al-Din Kaiqobad (1220-1237), and for whom Melitene was to be a

12 The basis for this date is the epigram in which BH tells us that he was caught by the "snare of the world" in 1537 A.Gr. (BH Chron. eccl. II. 467.6-8 = Assemani, BOCV 11.263; Dioscorus, Vita [Qi?ek] 57.15f.; BH Carmina ed. Scebabi [1877] 153, ed. Dolabani [1929] 73; see further Part II, Al.7.1 below). - This is corroborated by the juxtaposition of the statement that he was twenty when first made bishop {Columb. [Bedjan] 577.19; also Chron. eccl. 11.465.25f.) and the date of his episcopal ordination (September 1246, Chron. eccl. 1.669.3-5). 13 The fertility of this region was already noted by Strabo (12.2.1); cf. Le Strange (1905) 120; Lane (1999) §13. 14 On this migration, see Michael I, Chron. tr. III.130 (cf. Honigmann [1954] 53f.); Dagron (1976); Palmer (1986); Benner (1989). 15 Honigmann (1987) 231; Eid (1990) 280: cf. TAVO B VII 19 (C. Neumann et al. 1988).

4

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

place of some strategic importance as a base for operations against the Ayyubids in Syria.16 The wealth created through this settlement of the fertile land around Melitene and through the opportunities this brought for cross-border trading was to be an important contributing factor to the cultural revival among the West Syrians in the llth-13th centuries, a development which was also favoured by the generally tolerant attitude of the Turkish rulers towards their more numerous Christian subjects.17 In the first half of the 11th century, the Coptic bishop Michael of Tinnis (Tanis), in the report of his visit to the region, speaks of Melitene as the largest city in the area under the jurisdiction ikursi) of Patriarch John 'Abdün (1004-31) with 56 churches and 60,000 arms-bearing Christians.18 Although the figure of 60,000 here is undoubtedly too high,19 there is no reason to doubt that Melitene was the largest centre of Syrian Orthodox population by this time, and over the centuries down to that of Barhebraeus Melitene was to remain, together with the nearby Monastery of Mär Barsawmä, 20 very much the focus of Syrian Orthodox life,21 so that, as a Melitenite, Barhebraeus could count among his learned predecessors the two outstanding figures in the Syriac literature of the 12th century, Dionysius b. $alibi (ob. 1177)

16 See, e.g., Duda (1959), index (p.364) s.v. "Malatya"; Honigmann (1957) 237f. - cf. also Simon de St.-Quentin [Richard] 67.If. ("Ibi [sc. in regno Turquie] quoque Meledeme [Melitene] que fuit ut dicitur pattia sancti Georgii omnibus abundans bonis"). 17 On the relationship between the Danishmendids and Seljuks and their non-Muslim subjects, see Turan (1953); Cahen (1968) 202-215. 18 In the continuation of (Ps.) Severus b. al-Muqaffa', Siyar al-bai'a, ed. Cairo, II/II (1948) 141f.; cf. Assemani, BOCV 11.249; Benner (1989) 75. 19 A total population somewhere in the region of 30,000, a figure similar to that given elsewhere for Edessa, is more likely (Vryonis [1971] 28f.; Benner [1989] 76 with n.12, 96 n.17). 20 On this monastery, the preferred residence of the patriarchs in this period, see Honigmann (1954); cf. Kawerau (1982-4) 1.132-136. 21 On Melitene as a centre of learning, see, e.g., Baumstark, GSL 290; Kawerau (1960) 58; cf. also Dioscorus, Vita 18.5f., with its pun: Q^^J OL12D )iQi^a>00 )y. * n ^Dj OOI . ^ .N ,y> yO^/ omi^s ("By birth, our father [Barhebraeus], steeped \mlif\ in learning, was from Melitene, whence all our men of merit in the faith have sprung.").

1.1. LIFE

5

and Patriarch Michael I the Elder/Syrian (1126-1199, patriarch 1166-). 2 2 W e do not k n o w much about the ethnic composition of the population of Melitene in this period, 23 but Noldeke supposed that the Syrian Christians were in the majority on the basis of the report that, in time of crisis w h e n the city was threatened by the Mongols in 640 A.H. (1242/3), the people of the city united under the leadership of the Syrian Orthodox bishop Dionysius 'Angur (later patriarch) after the flight of the Seljuk governor Rashid al-Din. 24 A n indication of the growing Muslim population may be found in the fact that the reconstruction of the Ulu Cami, the most important historical building still standing in Eskimalatya today,

22 Besides Michael, we may count among the patriarchs known to have been born or educated in Melitene John VIII b. 'Abdun (1004-30), John X b. ShQshan (1063/4-73), Athanasius VII b. Khammare (10911129) and Athanasius VIII b. Qatreh (1138/9-66) (Michael I, Chron. tr. III.468, 473, 181, 478; cf. Assemani. Diss. 94, s.v. Melitina; Le Quien [1740] II.1451/2). - Even if a note at BH Chron. [Bedjan] 198.2-4 (at the end of the passage describing the wealth of the Taghritan settlers, "the sons of Abu 'Imran", cf. Michael I, Chron. IV.560 [marginal note], tr. III.145f.) comparing the former wealth and present misery of "these people of ours" suggests a decline in the fortunes of the Melitenite Syrians, the prestige the see of Melitene still retained close to and during BH's lifetime may be gathered from Patr. Ignatius III David's reference to this see as being "unequalled" among the bishoprics subject to the patriarch (BH Chron. eccl. II.397.18f.), and from the fact that Patr. Dionysius VII 'Angur (1253-61) and Philoexenus Nemrod (1283-92) were occupants of this see immediately before their elevation to the patriarchate (Kawerau [1960] 34, 123).

As statistics on ethnic composition in a comparable city in a slightly earlier period, we have the following figures for Edessa, purportedly, in 1071 A.D. when the city, still in Byzantine hands, was besieged by Alp Arslan on the eve of Manzikert: 8,000 Armenians, 20,000 Syrians, 6,000 Greeks irumt), 1,000 Franks ( a f r a n j i ) (Severus Ibn alMuqaffa' [continuator], Sijar II/III.198 ult.f., tr. 305; cf. Benner [1989] 96). - For a consideration of the demographic changes in Asia Minor in the centuries following the Turkish conquest, see Vryonis (1971) 169-184. 24 BH Hist. djn. [Salhani (1958)] 252.15-19 (= Assemani, BOCV II.244a); Chron. [Bedjan] 477.16-18; Noldeke (1892) 255. - Dionysius is wrongly identified as his predecessor Dionysius b. Jeremiah at Fiey (1993) 242. 23

6

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

was begun around the time of Barhebraeus' youth, 25 while among prominent Muslims residing (at least for a time) in Melitene around this time we may count the Sufi mystic Ibn al-'Arabi (1165-1240) and the family of his disciple Sadr al-Din al-Qunawi. 26 That there would also have been an Armenian component in the population, we may assume from the proximity of Melitene to areas inhabited by Armenians. 27 In the period immediately following Manzikert, Melitene had been ruled by the Armenian chieftains Philaretus Brachamius (Filardos, syriace Pilardos) and Gabriel of Melitene (Khoril), 28 while as an instance of intercourse between the Armenians and Syrians in Melitene we might mention the case of the vardapet T'oros, a Melitenite born of an Armenian father and a Syrian mother. 29 While the presence of any significant number of Greek speakers seems unlikely, since the areas beyond Cappadocia on the eastern borders of the Byzantine empire had never been effectively hellenised, 30 a number of "Greeks" originating from or resident in Melitene are mentioned by Barhebraeus. The physician Qir Michael b. Gabras mentioned at Chron. eccl. 1.717.19f. may have been connected to the family of Gavras, who were prominent in Trebizond, 31 while other Greek priests (qashshishe) and notaries ('nomiqe., V O ^ L K O L ) in Melitene are mentioned by Barhebraeus in his Chronicon,32 One ought, however, to beware of assuming without corroboration that these men were Greek speakers, since people were more often identified by their religion than by their language and race. The "Greek physician" Bar Papa of Melitene, for Arik (1969); Baer (1987) 136; Eid (1990) 297-299. Ate? (I960) 538-541; id. (1968) 708. 27 See, for example, TAVO B VIII 4 (R.H. Hewsen 1989); cf. Vryonis (1971) 54f. 28 See, for example, Runciman (1958) 299-304; Cahen (1968) 71-78; Der Nersessian (1962) 632; Benner (1989) 102, 149; Dadoyan (2001) 164169; on Gabriel in particular, Donner (1985/6), cf. also Baumstark, GSL 284; for BH's account of these men, BH Chron. [Bedjan] 255ff. (Philaretus), 262-267 (Gabriel). 29 Kirakos, tr. Bedrosian 181 (corr. ed. Melik'-Ohanjanyan 217). 30 Vryonis (1971) 48; cf. Benner (1989) 102 n.53. 31 Cahen (1966) 148 (cf. Section 1.1.4 below). 32 BH Chron. [Bedjan] 385.16 (in 1190 A.D.), 500.13-15 (in 1257/8); cf. Vryonis (1971) 233. - cf. also the mention of Greeks in "our districts (b-atrawätan)", presumably meaning the region around Melitene in the context, at BH Splend. IV.6 §4 [Moberg] 254.6. 25 26

I.I.LIFE

7

example, bears the distinctly Arabic name of 'Imad (>)vi.v, Chron. eccl. I.765fin.), while the above-mentioned Gabriel/Khoril, referred to by Barhebraeus as "Gabriel the Greek", though Greek Orthodox by religious affiliation, was Armenian by race. 33 1.1.2. FAMILY It has often been said that Barhebraeus' father, the physician Aaron (Ahrôn), was a converted J e w or that he was descended from a Jew. 3 4 The only evidence for this, however, seems to be the name BH Chron. [Bedjan] 262.15, 263.17, 267.1 (tr. 233-236); cf. Runciman (1958) 299; Der Nersessian (1962) 632. - On the similar problem of determining the ethnic origin of "Greek" aristocrats in Cilicia, Dedeyan (1980) 32. 34 So, for example, Nöldeke (1892) 254; Wright (1894) 265f.; Duval (1907) 409; Göttsberger (1900) 6; Budge (1932) xv. f., and most European scholars down to Hage (1985) 158.34ff., id. (1988) 83 and Brock (1995a) 1001, id. (1997) 75 (and among Syr. Orth, authors, Sümer [1982] 76, but cf. ibid. p. 80), although Williams (1928) 2 and Janssens (1930-5) XLVII.39 make a note of Barsaum's objection. - On the relative scarcity of Jews in the interior of Asia Minor in this period, see Cahen (1968) 214f., who, in fact, mentions BH's father Aaron as a rare case of someone belonging to this community (cf. Vryonis [1971] 66; Kawerau [1960] 105f.). - The notion of BH's Jewish ancestry seems to be of relatively late origin. Among the earliest authors writing about BH, Renaudot, for example, follows Pocock in telling us that he has no idea as to why BH was called by that name: Renaudot, LOC [1st ed., 1716, non vidi], 2nd ed. 11.468: "Bar-Hebri, sive Hebri filius aut Bar-Hebraeus, ut eum saepe vocavit Abraham Ecchellensis, appellatus etiam est, cujus cognominis rationem ne conjectando quidem assequi se posse affirmat Pocockius. Cur ita cognominatus fuerit aeque cum eo nescimus, sed ita cognominatum fuisse certum est, cum in Codd. plusquam triginta ejus operum Regiis, Medicis, Colbertinis, ita scriptum reperiatur" (cf. Pocock [1663] praefatio). The earliest clear reference to BH's alleged Jewish ancestry of which I am aware is in Zedier (1732) 219: "Abulpharagius, oder mit seinem eigentlichen Namen Gregorius Bar-Hebraeus, weil sein Vater ein Ebräer, Namens Aaron, welcher ihn an. 1226 zu Melitina gezeuget ...". Somewhat later we have A.G. Hoffmann (1821) 384: "Der Grund des Namens, Sohn des Hebräers, liegt wol darin, daß sein Vater Arun ein geborener Jude war und erst zum Christentum überging". The manner in which Schnurrer (1811) 138 talks about the name suggests that de Rossi may also have suggested the idea ("... Bar-Hebraei nomine nunc celebratior, de quo vid. De Rossi, Dizionario, pag. 9"), but I am unable to find any such 33

8

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

"Barhebraeus", and the J e w i s h ancestry of Barhebraeus has been denied by, a m o n g others, Cheikho (whose argument, however, no longer stands) 3 5 and Barsaum. 3 6 T h e latter makes four points in defence of his view: 1. the absence of any references to a J e w i s h ancestry in Barhebraeus' accounts of himself; 2. Dioscorus' statement that Barhebraeus s t e m m e d f r o m a noble family and that his father w a s a deacon; 3. the c o m m o n use of the n a m e " A a r o n " a m o n g Christians; 3 7 and 4. the statement m a d e b y Barhebraeus in the following epigram. |Jo

^JO^OJ do

ii^o^jl 1) '-j^i^o*. yj^. ulIO OOOOIO 1) •i.jou iW |oci)Qjk 001 do

000/

If the L o r d called himself a Samaritan, do not be ashamed w h e n they call you Bar 'Ebraya. For the n a m e has to do with the Euphrates and with the river, not with the false religion or with the language. 3 8 While this epigram cannot in itself be used as conclusive evidence for rejecting Barhebraeus' J e w i s h ancestry seeing that suggestion in de Rossi's Di^ionario storico degli autori ebrei e delle loro opere (ed. Parma, 1802). - On the subject of BH's alleged Jewish ancestry, see now Fathi-Chelhod (2001). 35 Cheikho (1898) 5.7-14, wrongly believing BH to be a nephew of Patr. Michael I on the basis of Renaudot, UDC 11.468. 36 Barsaum (1927); cf. Barsaum, 1m'lu' 413.2-7; Ibrahim (1996) 20f.; Sauma (1996) 14. The point has been repeated by the holders of the highest office in the Syrian Orthodox Church: Ignatius Jacob III (1973) 10; 'Iwas (1979/80) 7f. 37 A point which is also made by Cheikho (1898) 5.7-9, and of which Noldeke (1892) 254.5-8 was aware (cf. Gottsberger [1900] 6 n.4). 38 BH Carmina, ed. Scebabi 152.9-12, ed. Dolabani 71.11-14. - For a detailed analysis of the epigram, see Fathi-Chelhod (2001). - In connection with the association of the name 'Ebraya with the Euphrates, cf. BH's commentary on Gen. 11.1 (BH Horr. [Sprengling-Graham] 44.27-30, tr. 45): "That is, that the Syriac was the first tongue, and not the Hebrew as some think, is known from this, that Abraham was first called Hebrew ['ebraya] because of the crossing of the river Euphrates; for he was from Ur of the Chaldean Syrians..."; also BH Chron. [Bedjan] 8.ult.-9.7; Hist, djn. [$alhani (1958)] 11.4f. (The association of the word "Hebrew" with the crossing of the Euphrates by Abraham is, of course, encountered elsewhere in biblical exegesis, e.g., Isho'dad, In Gen. 135.25f., tr. 147.19ff.).

I.I.LIFE

9

Noldeke was able to understand it in the opposite sense, as evidence for the Jewish origin of Barhebraeus, 3 9 it is clear at any rate that Barhebraeus himself did not wish his name to be understood in the sense of "Son of the J e w " , and the absence of any references to or hints of his Jewish ancestry elsewhere in his writings and those of his contemporaries would certainly seem to argue against such an ancestry. 40 - A s to the origin of the name, Barsaum mentions the explanation that Barhebraeus was born as his mother was crossing (syr. 'bar) the River Euphrates. 4 1 The explanation which has been gaining wider currency in recent years 42 associates the name with the village of 'Ebra on the east bank of the

Nöldeke (1892) 254: "Aus einem Epigramm von ihm sehn wir, daß ihm die Bezeichnung ['Barhebraeus'] gar nicht angenehm war; das bestätigt unsre Auffassung." 40 References to Jews are rather sparse in those parts of BH's historical works dealing with the events of the recent past (see BH Chron., tr. Budge, index p. 546, s.v. "Jews"; Hist. djn. [Sälhänl (1958)], index p. 324, 345, s.w. UJJJ^', Ajfc^'). A survey of such references yields no indication that BH had any special knowledge of the history of the Jews, as might have been expected if he had family connections with that community (cf. Pincus [1915-6] XLIX.226). - A similar statement could be made concerning the part of BH Cand. IV dealing with the Jews (ed. Khoury 94-105). - cf. also Frayha (1928) 1: "In his works he displays no characteristics which would render necessary the hypothesis of Jewish origin." 41 Barsaum (1927) 95, citing a manuscript of BH's poems in the possession of Metr. [Dionysius] 'Abd al-Nür [Asian] of Diyarbakir (Metr. 1917-33). Slightly altered at Barsaum, Lu'lu' 413.4f. to "because one of his forebears (äbä) or he himself was born ..." 42 See, for example, Ignatius Jacob III (1973) 10; Fiey (1988) 610; Teule (1997) 13. The association of the name with a place called " j ^ " on the Euphrates can be traced back to Taoutel (1928) (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.272 n.l). The notion seems to have gained some currency in the 1960s, since Hechaime in Cheikho-Hechaime (1983) 75 cites as his source the article by Bulos Behnam in al-Majalla al-batriyarkiya (Damascus) 1963, p. 146-8 ("Ta'qib ta'rikhl fl nasab al-'alläma Mär Ghrighüriyüs Ibn al-'Ibri", non vidi), while 'Iyäd (1969) 604 and Sauma (1996) 14 cite the introduction to B. Behnam's Arabic translation of BH Eth., Qamishli 1967, p.6, and 'Iwäs (1979/80) 8 n.6 the article by Ignatius Jacob III in alMajalla al-batriyarkiya, no. 13 (1972; critique of Mouterde [I960]). 39

10

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Euphrates, opposite Gubos, to the east of Melitene, 43 an explanation which is given some indirect support by Barhebraeus' tenure of the see of Gubos. 44 Barhebraeus does not, as far as I am aware, refer to his father as a deacon in his writings, but that this was the case is stated in the

43 'Ebra is mentioned as the place of origin of Maphrian Ignatius Lazarus (maphrian 1143-1164) in the form "'Ebrd qastra' (followed by a lacuna of one word) at Michael I, Chron. IV.626a 5 (tr. III.255) and "'Ebrd qastra d-Gubos" at the corresponding place in BH Chron. eccl. (1.497; cf. Assemani, BOCV II.450b fin.), while an "island of the village of 'Ebra" (gd^artd d-'ebra qrita) is mentioned as the site of a disturbance among Christians of "the country of Gubos" in 1569 A.Gr. (1258 A.D.) at BH Chron. [Bedjan] 501.4. - Honigmann (1954) 125, on the assumption that "'Ebrd qastra d-Gubos" was situated on the Euphrates opposite Gubos, suggests that Gubos and 'Ebra might be identified, respectively, with today's Kale and Izolu (or at least where these townships were prior to the completion of the Karakaya Dam) where the ancient road from Melitene to Kharput (near Elazig) and Amid/Diyarbakir crosses the Euphrates. 44 See Section 1.1.4 below. - As a further piece of speculation concerning BH's ancestry, one might consider the possibility that BH, who later enjoyed much success as the "Maphrian of Taghrit and the East", being, among others, the first maphrian to visit Taghrit in 60 years {Chron. eccl. 11.447), may have had family connections with those Taghritans who were of prominence among the Syrian Christian settlers around Melitene (Palmer [1986] 65; Benner [1989] 70-72). We know that in an earlier period, at least, maphrians were frequently chosen from among Taghritans who had settled in the West (Nabe-von Schonberg [1977] 30, mentioning four maphrians in the 9 t h -ll , h c., Athanasius I, Cyriacus, John III, Ignatius I). We might also remember the connection of the Taghritan merchant Marutha with the Monastery of Sergius and Bacchus in the district of Gubos {Chron. eccl. 1.407). When BH talks of the Taghritan "Sons of Abu 'Imran" as "these people of ours" (hdlen dilati) at Chron. [Bedjan] 198.3 (cf. also Chron. 263.18fi), is he perhaps speaking as someone with family connections to the Banu Abi 'Imran rather than simply as a Melitenite Syrian? Could 'Ebra, the home of another earlier maphrian (Lazarus, 1143-64), perhaps have been named after Hesna 'Ebraya (i.e., the fortress opposite the Tigris from Nineveh), a name used for the citadel of Mosul (Fiey [1959] 1 If., with 11 n.l), where there was a church belonging to the Taghritans (the Church of Mar Zena, also called the New Church of the Taghritans, Fiey [1959] 25ff.)?

1.1. LIFE

11

biography by Dioscorus. 4 5 That Aaron was a physician, on the other hand, and evidently one of some renown, we know from Barhebraeus' own report that his father was chosen to treat the Mongol general Yasa'ur w h e n the latter fell ill while attacking Melitene in 641 A.H. (1243/4), 46 as well as from frequent references to Barhebraeus as "bar Ahron asyd'.4'1 A s a physician Aaron will have belonged to what might be called the patrician class, the "notables" (mshammhe), w h o played an important role in the life, and especially the finances, of the Church, 4 8 and this is confirmed by the role which, according to Barhebraeus' account, Aaron played together with Metropolitan Dionysius in the defence of Melitene in 640 A.H. (1242/3). 49 Concerning his mother, w e hear from Dioscorus that she stemmed "from a renowned family" (men gensa mshammha), a description which suggests that she, too, belonged to the patrician class. 50

Dioscorus, Vita 18.10 (ILia^W U».^ajL^ao ooi In,,jo); cf. Barsaum (1927) 93.1 If. - The designation is also occasionally found in manuscripts of BH's works, e.g., ms. Mingana 325 (fol. 156a), dated 1584 A.D.: ^ ... Urn/ yofoit |i«VI«V> (Mingana [1933] 605). 46 BH Hist. dyn. 255.8-10. 47 e.g., Chron. eccl. [continuation] II.478.2 (at 11.431.8, "asya" is added only in ms. Vat. [R] and BOCV) and in manuscripts of BH's works. 48 On the role of the "notables" in the life of the Church, see Kawerau (1960) 49-53; Nabe-von Schonberg (1977) 64-67. As examples of such men in Melitene, we might name those leaders (reshane mshammhe, "praecipui optimates" tr. Abbeloos-Lamy) to please whom Patriarch Ignatius III David translated Dionysius b. Jeremiah from Aleppo to Melitene in 1222 (BH Chron. eccl. 1.651.10). cf. also Chron. eccl. 1.731.10f.: Iv^x U:/ r i l , with reference to the brothers Aphnad and Joseph of Melitene. 49 BH Hist. dyn. 252.16; cf. Sauma (1996) 16 n. 30. - It might also be supposed that, when BH's parents took him on a visit to the site of a monastery under construction near Melitene (BH But. Min. I.i.3), his father was not there simply out of curiosity, but as one of those responsible for the funding of the construction work. 50 Dioscorus, Vita 18.11. - The rest of the stanza is unfortunately lost in a lacuna in the manuscript used for ed. Qifek, as well as ms. Fathi (copied by Ya'qub Saka in 1919), to which I have had access through the kindness of Mr. Jean Fathi-Chelhod (cf. Sauma [1998] 37f.). 45

12

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

While the view, first advanced in the West by Renaudot, 51 that Barhebraeus was a nephew of Patriarch Michael I (born in 1125/6, a full century before Barhebraeus!) is due to confusion with Maphrian Gregory I Jacob (1189-1215) and must be rejected, widespread nepotism in the Syrian Orthodox Church in this period 52 makes it likely that Barhebraeus had older relatives in high ecclesiastical offices, especially if we consider how he was raised to the episcopate at the tender and uncanonical 53 age of twenty. Although what we know of his brilliance tells us that he may haved owed his early promotion to factors other than nepotistic favour, it is interesting to note how Barhebraeus himself talks disdainfully of the upstart Jacob b. Manil Rahhaya ("the miller") who sought election to the patriarchate after the death of Ignatius IV (III) Joshua despite the fact that "he was not from an old priestly family". 54 We do not know for certain whether Barhebraeus had brothers other than Barsawma. Among Barhebraeus' poems are several elegies in which he calls the addressees "my/our brother" and also mentions the names of the addressees. 55 This has given Renaudot, LOC 11.468; cf. Assemani, BOCV 11.244; Cheikho (1898) 5.1 If.; Göttsberger (1900) 6 n.4; 'Iwäs (1979/80) 6 n.2. Renaudot's statement was based on the heading of the anaphora which he published under BH's name and in which the author was called "Mar Gregory, the great Maphrian of the East, the son of the brother of Mar Michael" (Renaudot's "Codex Colbertinum" = ms. Paris syr. 76 no.2, catal. Zotenberg [1874] 48; cf. ibid, p.69, ms. 110 no.26). The author of the anaphora, however, is not BH but Maphrian Gregory I Jacob (1189-1215), who was indeed a nephew of Patr. Michael I (Baumstark, GSL 301 n.12). 52 Kawerau (1960) 37f, 71-73. 53 As noted by Cheikho (1898) 9.9ff. - See Selb (1989) 233; Kawerau (1960) 35; Assemani, Diss. 124f. (Canon law required bishops to be at least 35, although this canon was evidently frequently ignored, as were indeed the canons against simony and nepotism). 54 BH Chron. eccl. 1.777 ult. f.: IL^bo» b O O )o©l D> ...; cf. Kawerau (1960) 72. - This, of course, provides another argument against BH's Jewish ancestry. 55 BH Carmina, ed. Scebabi p.118 (Michael), 124f. (Muwaffaq, Quphar, Severus); ed. Dolabani p. 35-41, nos. 2.4 (Muwaffaq), 2.5 (Michael), 2.8 (Quphar), 2.9 (Severus); ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1, 249c 19ff. (Muwaffaq), 249c 22ff. (Michael), 250c 13ff. (Quphar), 252a 43ff. (Severus). 51

I.I.LIFE

13

rise to the view that Barhebraeus had four brothers who predeceased him, Michael, Muwaffaq, Quphar (300) and Severus. 56 There seems, however, to be nothing concrete in the contents of the poems in question allowing us to decide that the word "brother" is used there in its primary sense of "bloodbrother". In two cases, for Muwaffaq and Michael, 57 the headings of the poems lend some support to the view that they were indeed his brothers {'al 'undan ahu(hj) Muwappaq/Mika'it),^ but without a closer examination of the manuscript traditions of Barhebraeus' poems it is difficult to be certain that these headings,

56 So, for example, Cheikho (1898) 5.15-17, Göttsberger (1900) 7 n.3. - The name Muwaffaq is frequently transcribed "Mauphac/Mauphaq" (so S.E. Assemani [1742] 111; S.E. & J.S. Assemani [1758/9] III.358.7; Zotenberg [1874] 147a; Göttsberger [1900] 7 n.3), despite the fact that the dirge in question rhymes in -appaq (see PS 2045; Cheikho [1898] 5.15). Concerning Quphar, the heading of the piece (in both editions and ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1) informs us that he was a physician. - "Bishop Severus of Tabriz" according to the heading in ed. Dolabani and ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1. This Severus may be identified with the Severus whom BH consecrated bishop of Tabriz in 1583 A.Gr. (1271/2) and who died five years later {Chron. eccl. II.443.4-15, 445.10-17; = BOCVII.253f.). In Chron. eccl. we are told that this Severus had been the abbot (reshdayra) of "the monastery" (i.e., Mar Mattai), and that upon his death he was succeeded by his nephew Joseph (as bishop: Dionysius). The situation here is complicated by the fact that the monk Joshua whom BH ordained for Azerbaijan in 1266 had also taken the name of Severus {Chron. eccl. 11.439.1-3), while Dioscorus in Vita mentions only one bishop of the name Severus, who was ordained by BH, was formally called Rabban Tita, was ordained for Azerbaijan, and was succeeded by his nephew Rabban Joseph (ed. Qifek 52.3-5). Fiey (1973) 427-9 attempts to solve the problem by identifying the two Severuses (called Joshua as monk, and Tita as abbot) and by assuming that the already joint see of Azerbaijan-Mar Mattai was further merged with that of Tabriz in 1272.

Also for Quphar in ed. Scebabi, but not in ed. Dolabani and ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1. 58 Hence, Wright (1894) 268 n.2 (following ms. Vat. syr. 174), Behnam (1984) 5 and Sauma (1996) 13 (following ed. Dolabani) name Michael and Muwaffaq, but not Quphar and Severus, as BH's brothers. Behnam also names a "Damian", evidently misreading the phrase .o "his bloodbrother", at ed. Dolabani p. 35.7. 57

14

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

which tell us no more than what one can gather from the contents of the poems, are not later additions. 59 In the part of his biography dealing with Barhebraeus' death, Dioscorus addresses Barhebraeus and asks him to make "Aaron, your brother" his successor. 60 Taken literally, this would mean either that Barhebraeus had yet another brother, or that Barsawmá Safi had yet another name. One suspects, however, that the verse here should be understood rather as an instance of biblical allusion, comparing Barhebraeus to Moses. Barhebraeus refers to himself in his Chron. eccl. simply as "Abü al-Faraj b. Aaron" on the eve of his episcopal ordination, and as "Gregory, also called (d-hu) Abü al-Faraj b. Aaron" when talking of himself subsequent to his promotion to the episcopate. It seems reasonable to assume from this that "Gregory" was his episcopal name, while "Abü al-Faraj" was the name by which he was known prior to his episcopal ordination. The evidence for the name "John" (Yohanndn), often said to be his baptismal name, is relatively weak, the principal witness being the inscription over Barhebraeus' grave in the Monastery of Mar Mattai, in which he is called "Mar Gregory John". 61 The absence of corroborating evidence suggests that the attachment of the name "John" to Barhebraeus may have arisen from error, perhaps due to confusion with Gregory John of Bartelli, bishop of "Mar Mattai and Azerbaijan", 62 whose anaphora

59 We need also to bear in mind the possibility that the two names Michael and Muwaffaq, for example, belong to one person, a point which is not taken into account by Cheikho (1898) 5 and Göttsberger (1900) 7 n.3. 60 Ed. Qiijek 82.19f.: U ok. (cf. Sauma [1998] 46). 61 Budge (1932) xvi and Plate V; cf. Sarre-Herzfeld (1911-21) 11.335 n.3; and Part II, Al.7.1 below. No information seems unfortunately to be available on the date of this epitaph. - Göttsberger (1900) 6 n.6 also cites the heading of a poem by BH (ed. Scebabi p.169), where the author is called "Mär Yöhannän", but the piece in question (incipit 1L*>J is one of those ascribed elsewhere to John b. Ma'danI (Bar Ma'danI, Carmina, ed. Dolabani [1929b] p.36; ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1, 255c 53ff.). 62 Bishop, according to Fiey, some time between 1241 and 1266 (Fiey [1965] 352, 423; id. [1993] 172, 239; for doubts on these dates, see Schrier [1990] 223 n.32); cf. also Sham'ün (1984) 183f.; Qäshä (2003) 83, 155.

I.I.LIFE

15

has sometimes been wrongly attributed to Barhebraeus. 6 3 His younger brother and successor, too, had an Arabic name, Sail and a Christian name, Barsawma, the latter of which could be either his baptismal or his monastic name. Barsawma later took the name Gregory in his brother's honour upon his own elevation to the maphrianate. 6 5 1.1.3. STUDIES IN MELITENE, ANTIOCH, DAMASCUS AND TRIPOLI In his biography Dioscorus compares Barhebraeus gathering learning from his teachers to a bee gathering honey from various flowers. 6 6 A m o n g his teachers in Melitene may have been the two old m e n (sd.be), Michael and Basil, w h o according to a passage in the Uber splendorum disagreed over the accentuation of Luke 1.29. 67

63

Barsaum, Lu'lu' 408.7, 429.1 If.; Raes (1953b) 214; cf. Section 1.2.1

below. 64 This must be a transliteration of rather than as Cheikho (1898) 5.17, for example, has it. - It is a curious coincidence that the greatest 13th c. Syrian Orthodox author and his brother should have borne the same names as two of the three Ibn al-'Assäl brothers, who figure prominently among the Coptic authors of the same century (i.e., Al-$afi Abü al-Fadä'il and Al-As'ad Abü al-Faraj Hibat Allah; on the works of these and the third brother, Al-Mu'taman Abü Ishäq Ibrahim, Graf, GCAL 11.388-414). 65 Chron. eccl. 11.491.3-79; cf. Kawerau (1960) 29. - His name appears simply as Mär Barsawma in the epitaph over the grave in which he was buried together with his elder brother. - One occasionally finds the name "George" ("Dschordschis", "Giwargis") attached to BH, no doubt due to corruption/misreading of "Gregory" (e.g., Ussher [1722] 31 = id. [184764] XI.547; Wüstenfeld [1840] 145; Sarmas [1962] 196.17, 21 [but "Grigoriyos" in the heading at 196.12]; Varda [1972] 5). In at least one manuscript BH is given the additional, patriarchal name of "Ignatius" (Munich, syr. 1, dated 1553: "Mar Ignatius Gregory, Maphrian of the East"; cf. Göttsberger [1900] 6 n.6). 66 Dioscorus, Vita 20.9-12. 67 BH Splend. IV.6 §2 [Moberg] 245.32-246.4, tr. Moberg (1907) l l l f i n . - The two were, in turn, disciples, respectively, of a certain Rabban George and a Constantine. The admittedly tentative identification made by Schultess (1902) 164 of Michael and Basil with the two bishops with those names ordained by BH in 1277/8 {Chron. eccl. 11.447) is out of place, seeing that BH tells us that he knew them as "old men" when he was in

16

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Whether one of these two was the "excellent teacher" (,malpdna bhira) who, according to the Uber columbae, introduced Barhebraeus to the writings of the "holy doctors", 68 we do not know. Nor do we know if there was a specific model for the old bearded teacher, the sdbd, of the Vueritia mentis,69 unless one can draw a link with Patriarch Ignatius III (II) David "Saba" (maphrian 1215-1222, patriarch 1222-1252). When it was feared that Melitene would be attacked by the Mongols following their victory at Kose Dag in 640 A.H. (1242/3), Aaron prepared to flee with his family to Aleppo, but he was prevented from doing so by his rebellious mules. 70 In the wake of the attack which took place in the following year under the noyan Yasa'ur, 71 the family moved to Antioch after Aaron had returned from treating the Mongol general. 72 Barhebraeus must have taken monastic orders prior to his promotion through the Church hierarchy. It is usually assumed that this took place while he was in Antioch on the relatively weak basis of the heading given (in some manuscripts) to one of his poems, telling us that he was visited in his cell near Antioch by the Patriarch Ignatius III David. 73 Melitene. - BH also mentions his teachers in Melitene at Splend. IV.6 §4 [Moberg] 254.4 (tr. Moberg [1907] 127, cf. Moberg [1906] 91). 68 BH Columb. IV, init, ed. Bedjan 577.9, Cardahi 75.9. 69 BH Vueritia, ed. Bedjan 601.10ff., Cardahi 104.12ff. 70 BH Hist. djn. 252.10-17 (= Assemani, BOCV II.244f.; there is an annotated translation of Hist. djn. 251f. at Kawerau [1976-7] 2.131-135); cf. also BH Chron. [Bedjan] 477. 71 On this Mongol general, see Siimer (1970) 1, 31, 142, Boyle (1975) 34f. On the name jJ^i, written ("Saurnavinus") at BOCV 11.245, see also Boyle (1958) 46 n.16 (cf. Fiey [1975a] 8 n.29). - Bedjan, in his edition of Chron. wavers between and aosu (478.14,19f., 491.20). 72 BH Hist. djn. 255.10 (Assemani, BOCK 11.245; see also BH Chron. 478f.; cf. Fiey [1975a] 8). 73 So Assemani, BOCV 11.245. The heading in question is: «;W HJ^./ ILDQJ^J/ K

)

— - QI

OOIO JL^TO

ID^^S OI^CO *D

("another poem, which he composed when he was visited by the patriarch Mar Ignatius Saba, when he had enclosed himself in a sanctuary by a cave in the city of Antioch, after the first day of his monastic life"; so ms. Vat. 174/11/29 [ca. 1600] sec. catal. Assemani [1758/9] III.356; similarly ms. Paris 197/14) [16th c.] sec. Zotenberg [1874] 146; om. ^ Q J ^ I / ed. Scebabi 72.7-9). - A similar, but

I.I.LIFE

17

F r o m Chron. eccl. 11.668 fin., w e learn that B a r h e b r a e u s w a s i n Tripoli 7 4 i m m e d i a t e l y b e f o r e his ordination to the episcopate, studying logic a n d m e d i c i n e u n d e r a " N e s t o r i a n " b y the n a m e of J a c o b a n d in the c o m p a n y of Saliba (Sliba) b. J a c o b W a g i h / W a j i h of E d e s s a , the later M a p h r i a n Ignatius I V (1253-58). 7 5 B a r h e b r a e u s tells u s i n his Historia dynastiarum16 that he w o r k e d for a t i m e w i t h the p h y s i c i a n J a m a l a l - D i n I b n a l - R a h b i al-

slightly different heading is found in ms. Laur. or. 298 [olim 62, 1488 A.D.], 99v b9-13: ... Uoa^/j «j H^,^, (the quotation at catal. S.E. Assemani [1742] Append, p. L, 1. 29-31, is inaccurate as usual). - The heading of the same poem in ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1, 246a 16 [dated 1499] is quite different: b^./ o-i.j omx ¡ ^ j llöo/ i m ("another: [a poem of] thanksgiving to one of the fathers who rendered him an act of kindness"; ed. Dolabani, no. 3.17, p. 48, has the same heading as in the Bodleianus, followed by: .oa^-i^./ oiü^j p )L=o, "and in another [manuscript]: 'when Patriarch Ignatius visited him'"). - The poem itself talks of a visit to the abode (mashkna) of the poet by a high dignitary but gives no clues as to the identity of the visitor or the geographical location. - On the retreats still made today by candidates to the priesthood in the Syr. Orth. Church, see Anschütz (1984) 38f. ("Zur unmittelbaren Vorbereitung auf seine Weihe zieht sich der Kandidat in den Kirchenbezirk oder ins Kloster zurück, um sich durch Fasten, Bibellesung, Gebet und Meditation einzuüben"). 74 On Tripoli as a centre of learning in this period, Kawerau (1977) 129 n.3. 75 Saliba, whom the patriarch had originally intended for the see of Acre, was ordained a little later for Aleppo (under the name of Basil; Chron. eccl. 1.669; see also 1.673, 705) and was made maphrian by J o h n b. Ma'danI {Chron. eccl. 1.709, 11.417ff.; see also 1.721-3) but later abandoned his charge and died in Tripoli {Chron. eccl. 1.727-9, 11.427; cf. Assemani, BOCV 11.375, 377, 455; also Section 1.1.7 below). - See also BH's poem "'al 'undäneh da-§libä mapiyäna', ed. Scebabi p.78f., Dolabani p.31 (cf. 'Iwäs [1979/80] 14). 76 BH Hist. djn. 274.25: LS j j ^ I 1" jWW l J ^ - ^ ; cf. also ibid. 247.22f. u ä j i i i * ^ ("I heard during the time of my study in Damascus ...); and BH Chron. [Bedjan] 347.1-3: "One of the skilled physicians who were in Damascus, the famous Rahäbäyä [i.e., Radi al-Din al-Rahbi] (whose two sons I the feeble one met when they were eminent aged physicians) . . . " (tr. Budge).

18

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Dimashqi 77 at the famous hospital founded by Nur al-Din b. Zangi in Damascus 78 and this has been understood to mean that he received his practical training in medicine there. 79 In the Historia dynastiarum Barhebraeus does not tell us when it was that he worked in Damascus. Among his poems, however, there is a piece entitled "on a friend with whom he had studied", 80 in which Barhebraeus talks of his longing for news of his friend. Barhebraeus begins the piece by talking of fragrant southerly winds, which people might think, he says, are blowing from "Lebanon or its plains" but in fact have their source in Damascus. While this piece does not actually say that Barhebraeus himself was in Damascus around this time and we do not know for certain whether the friend referred to in it was Saliba, it does suggest a link between the periods of study in Tripoli/Lebanon and in Damascus. 81 1.1.4. EPISCOPATE (GUBOS, LAQABIN AND ALEPPO: 12461264)

In 1246, at the age of twenty, Barhebraeus was recalled by Patriarch Ignatius David from Tripoli and ordained bishop of Gubos, 82 an

77 Jamal aL-Dm 'Uthman b. Yusuf b. Haidara al-Rahbi, son of Radi al-Din Yüsuf (ob. 1233) and brother of Sharaf al-Din 'Ali (1187/8-1268) (Ibn Abi Usaibi'a [Müller] 11.192-201, [Ridä] 672-682; cf. Wüstenfeld [1840] 128). 78 On this and other hospitals in Damascus in this period, see Spies & Müller-Bütow (1971) 11-18. For the information that Jews and Christians were barred from studying at the medical college founded by Muhadhdhab al-Din al-Dakhwär (1169-1230), BH Chron. [Bedjan] 466.17-

21. 79 So Sauma (1996) 16; also Wüstenfeld (1840) 145, id. (1882) 146, Leclerc (1876) II.147f. 80 BH Carm. ed. Scebabi p.64f., Dolabani p.18-20 no. 1.27, " V rähmä (')näsh d-metdarrash (h)wä 'ammeh" (cf. Göttsberger [1900] 12 n.5). 81 Later, in the 1250s, BH was at the Ayyubid court in Damascus on at least two occasions, but on those occasions he was there on ecclesiastical business and not for study. 82 On 14th Sep. (Feast of the Holy Cross) 1557 A.Gr. {Chron. eccl. 1.669.2-5). - The vocalisation of Gübös/Gubbös is uncertain. It appears in Arabic as Jübäs (LCW) at BH Hist. djn. 268.4 (cf. Honigmann [1954] 124 n.10), and in a marginal note at ms. Laur. or. 83 (ms. of BH, But), fol. 63r. - "Marsh lxxiv" cited at PS 671, s.v. ^>0=0^, is the ms. of

1.1. LIFE

19

area with which Barhebraeus may have had family connections, if the association of his name with 'Ebrà on the Euphrates is correct. From there he was translated a little later 83 to Laqabin, another bishopric in the neighbourhood of Melitene. 84

Dioscorus's biography of BH, the passage cited (32v) corresponding to ed. Qifek 53.15. 83 Assemani, BOCV II.246a (and following him Wright [1894] 267, Gottsberger [1900] 13, Janssens [1937] 26, et multi alii) dates the translation to Laqabin one year after the appointment to Gubos, understanding the phrase "at the same time" L ](L=>P> OT=»O) at Chron. eccl. 1.685.20 as referring back to the date 1558 A.Gr. (= 1246/7 A.D.). This date, however, is nowhere to be found in the text or the apparatus of Abbeloos-Lamy's edition, and the events described by BH as taking place between his ordination and translation {Chron. eccl. 1.669-81) are likely to have taken up a space of more than one year. 84 Chron. eccl. 1.685.22-24. - Laqabin (Laqabbin, ^oD) is perhaps to be identified with the Greek Lakape, the home of Emperor Romanus I Lacapenus (920-944; cf. Benner [1989] 163 n.5). Honigmann identifies it further with ancient Lacotena and locates it at Siirgii or Almharap on the Kapi Deresi (Siirgii Qayi) just south of Dogangehir on the route from Melitene to Germanicia/Mar'ash/Kahramanmarag (Honigmann [1954] 136; cf. Fiey [1993] 227f.) - In Chron. eccl, BH tells us that Ignatius III David appointed at the same time to Gubos a certain Barsawma (nephew of Lazarus, an earlier occupant of the see). This is difficult to reconcile with BH's statement at Chron. [Bedjan] 492.9 that he was bishop of Gubos and was at the Monastery of Mar Barsawma taking part in the synod which elected Patr. Dionysius 'Angur, when Yasa'ur, "who had come 8 years earlier", attacked the area around Melitene in 1252. If both statements are correct, we would have to assume that the see of Gubos had become vacant again in the meantime and that BH was reappointed to it, perhaps this time uniting the two sees of Gubos and Laqabin. (The reference to himself as bishop of Gubos alone at Chron. 492.9 may be understood from the context where he had just been talking about the sack of the Monastery of Maqrona near Gubos.) - The date "in the same year", given for Yasa'ur's attack and the synod at Chron. 491.19 and 492.8, seems at first sight to refer back to the year "653 A.H." (1255 A.D.) mentioned at 491.18 (hence the date 1255 given, for example, at Boyle [1975] 35; Fiey [1975a] 17; id. [1993] 202), but the sentence at Chron. 491.18f. should be understood as being in parenthesis and the reference taken back to the "650 A.H." (1252/3) mentioned at Chron. 490.25, since it was in 641 A.H. (1243/4) that Yasa'ur had previously attacked Melitene, and it was in 1252 that Dionysius was elected patriarch.

20

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Already in the quarrel that arose between Patriarch Ignatius III David and Metropolitan Dionysius 'Angur of Melitene, we see the young Melitenite bishop of Gubos in the company of Dionysius. 85 Although the Syrian Orthodox Church did not have a clearly defined system of ecclesiastical provinces, 86 a senior bishop of a major see, such as Melitene, will no doubt have exercised authority over the bishops of surrounding areas. This would have been especially so in the case of Barhebraeus, who had after all grown up in Melitene under Dionysius' rule until his departure to Antioch. 87 In the schism which arose after the death of Patriarch Ignatius David in June 1252 between the followers of Dionysius VII 'Angur (patriarch 14th Sept. 1252-1261) and John XV b. Ma'danI (maphrian 1232-52, patriarch 4 th Dec. 1252-1263), it was only natural for the bishop of Laqabin to side with Dionysius. In the period immediately following, we find Barhebraeus acting in various capacities to help secure the position of Dionysius 88 and it was no doubt partly as a reward for these services that Dionysius then appointed Barhebraeus to the see of Aleppo. 89 Barhebraeus was unable to exercise his duties in peace for long at Aleppo, as he was soon ousted from this see by his former fellow-student $aliba, now Maphrian Ignatius IV and a supporter of John b. Ma'dani, who, abandoning his charge in the East and returning to Aleppo (probably in 125590), succeeded in gaining the BH Chron. eccl. 1.677.8. Kawerau (1960) 35. 87 On the consultation between BH's father Aaron and Dionysius at the time of the Mongol threat to Melitene in 1242/3, see BH Hist. djn. 252.16 and Section 1.1.1 above. - BH's fellow-student Saliba was also a protégé of Dionysius, but betrayed him and sided with John b. Ma'dani. It is for this disloyalty in particular that BH reproaches Saliba in the account of the latter's death at Chron. eccl. I.729.13f. 88 BH Chron. eccl. 1.705-707 (bearing a letter from Dionysius to John b. Ma'dani), 715 (raising funds for Dionysius in Tur 'Abdin and obtaining the diploma from the ruler of Mardin), 717-21 (accompanying Dionysius to Damascus). 89 BH Chron. eccl. 1.721.12-14. 90 This date is based on the information that the East had already been without its maphrian for three years by the time $aliba died {Chron. eccl. 11.431.18-20), the date for which is given elsewhere as 12th June 1258 (11.427.20-22). - For a discussion on the dates of the events around this time, see Koffler (1932) 36f. and Vôôbus (1970) 500f. 85 86

1.1. LIFE

21

support of the Ayyubids in Damascus. Barhebraeus stayed for a while at the house of his father Aaron "who had recently come to Aleppo" and then went to the Monastery of Mar Barsawma where Dionysius resided.91 A little later, however, in 1258, Barhebraeus, too, travelled to Damascus and succeeded in securing his own and Dionysius' reinstatement with the support of the physician Qir Michael b. Gabras, a fellow-Melitenite on embassy to Damascus from the Mongols. 92 Barhebraeus was in Aleppo when the city was taken by the Mongols in January 1260, whereupon he went to Hulagu's camp to entreat, in vain, for the safety of his flock and was detained by the Mongols in Qal'a Nagm (Qal'at al-Najm, on the Euphrates to the east of Aleppo). 93 Barhebraeus must have parted company with Dionysius and become reconciled with John b. Ma'danI by the time Dionysius was assassinated in February 1261,94 or at the latest by the time of John's death during Lent in 1263, since he claims that John had intended to appoint him to the maphrianate before his death and that this was common knowledge. 95 That Barhebraeus had been serving John for some time by the time of the latter's death is also suggested by the line in his poem on the death of John b. Ma'dani telling us how his soul had "never spared itself in the service (of John)", 96 while the influence of John on Barhebraeus may be seen

91 BH Chron. eccl. 1.721.21-723.2; II.427.5-14. - This is, incidentally, the last time we hear about BH's father. 92 BH Chron. eccl. 1.727.13-26; cf. 11.427.14-17. - It was through the same Qir Michael that Dionysius had earlier obtained the recognition of the Mongols {Chron. eccl. 1.717.18-20; cf. Koffler [1932] 37; ICawerau [1960] 51). 93 BH Chron. [Bedjan] 510. 94 BH Chron. eccl 1.737 - For BH's criticism of Dionysius, see e.g., BH Chron. eccl 1.729.18f. ( 1), "for he walked not without blemish before (God)"); also Carmina, ed. Scebabi 75f., ed. Dolabani 54f. (pieces entitled "Ad Dionysium Angur Patriarcham, quum in monachos desaevire coepit" [bis] and "Ad eundem, quum poenas suae crudelitatis dedit", Assemani [1758-9] III.356; " l - a p p a y Pair. Dijonusijos 'Angur" and "'alqetleh d-'Angur", Dolabani; cf. 'Iwas [1979/80] 12f.). 95 BH Chron. eccl 1.749.16-23, II.433.6-9. 96 BH Carm. "De obitu Joannis b. Maadani" (ed. Scebabi p.97-101, ed. Dolabani p.33-35; Budge [1897] text 163-166, tr. 193-197), 1. 39: IU

OUK_9J KAM** YOKAAAA.

22

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

in the similarity of style and content between the collections of poems by these two men. 97 We know little about Barhebraeus' whereabouts between 1260 and 1263, but upon the death of John b. Ma'danI, we find him among Hulagu's physicians at the Mongol court and in the company of the influential priest-physician Simeon b. Joshua of Qal'a Rumayta (Rum Kale/Hromkla), when the two men were approached by an aspirant to the patriarchal throne, Theodore of Quplida. 98 Koffler believes that Barhebraeus had spent much of the intervening time since 1260 at the Mongol court in Maragha and in close association with Simeon.99 While this is quite possible in itself, the evidence adduced by Koffler remains inconclusive, since even if Barhebraeus met some of his informants concerning the events of 1260 in Maragha, he need not have been in Maragha for all of this time, nor need it be before 1263 that he met these informants. 100 1 . 1 . 5 . MAPHRIANATE ( 1 2 6 4 - 1 2 8 6 )

After electing and proclaiming Abbot Joshua of Gawikat as their new patriarch (Ignatius IV, 1264-1282) on Epiphany 1575 A.Gr. (1264), the bishops gathered in Sis in Cilicia went on to elect a new 97 The fact that Bar Ma'dani's poems are usually preserved in manuscripts together with BH's poems and are often found mixed in among the latter suggests that BH himself may have had a hand in collecting these poems. - For BH's praise of John b. Ma'danI, see, besides the poem "De obitu ...", the account of how John, as maphrian, gradually won the respect of the Ninevites through his goodness and excellence (BH Chron. eccl. II.415.8-13; cf. 11.407.10-15); see also the account, at Chron. eccl. 1.743.13-19, of how a disciple of John, Radi of Mardin, followed his master to death by continuously weeping and striking his head against a wall for seven days. 98 BH Chron. eccl. I.747.3ff. 99 Koffler (1932) 38-40 (so also Voobus [1970] 501). - Koffler's view that it was in Maragha during this period that BH wrote (or, at least, that he completed) his Cand., Had. and Nom. (ibid. 39) must now be rejected (Teule [1993] versio 80 n.45; cf. Section 1.2.3 below). 100 To the evidence adduced by Koffler, we might add the relatively detailed knowledge BH shows of the reactions of the Mongol authorities to the series of events surrounding Dionysius 'Angur's assassination {Chron. eccl 1.729-741), but for this, too, BH need not have been an eyewitness.

1.1. LIFE

23

maphrian. Their choice fell on "Gregory of Aleppo", who was then duly proclaimed on 19 th (or 20 th ) January. 101 The events in the life of Barhebraeus subsequent to this date are well documented in his own words in the second part of the Chronicon ecclesiasticum, which deals with the history of the maphrians and the East Syrian catholicoi. I provide below a summary of these events, concentrating mainly on the movements of Barhebraeus. To this has been added, marked with asterisks (*), the names of Barhebraeus' works for which we have some indication of specific date of composition. 102 1263/4 (1575 A.Gr.): After consecration in Sis (Jan. 1264), to the court of Hulagu. Thence to Mosul and, then, to the "monastery" (Mar Mattai). 1264/5 (1576):

To Baghdad where he spent the summer (death of Catholicos Makkika II in April). Return to "Nineveh" in autumn.

1266/7 (1578):

*Cand., Base II.

1267/8 (1579):

To the West to "visit his relatives"; 103 to Sis (where he fell ill);104 to the Monastery of Mar Barsawma (where the patriarch resided). Then to Tabriz and Maragha (where he stayed at the "New Monastery" and lectured on [?]105 the book of Euclid). To Nineveh in autumn.

1269/70 (1581):

*Cand., Base IV.

1271/2 (1583):

In summer to Maragha, where he stayed for one year (construction of the cell and oratory

BH Chron. eccl. 1.749,11.431-3. - The date of proclamation is given as "Sunday, 19th ICanon II (Jan.)" at Chronl eccl. II.433.3f. ("16 th " in ms. Vat. 388; also Baumstark, GSL 313). The 19th, however, was a Saturday, and for this reason Nallino (1942) 225 (with n.l) would correct this date to the 20th, as Noldeke (1892) 262 had done earlier without giving his reasons. 102 See Section 1.2.3 below. 103 On this phrase, see Kawerau (1960) 32 n.205. 104 BH's poem reproaching a city in Cilicia for its bad grapes probably belongs here (BH Carmina, ed. Scebabi 165.8-12, ed. Dolabani p. 53f. no. 4.13, cf. Gottsberger [1900] n.l). 105 See Section 1.2.2, no. 29 below. 101

24

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

1272/3 (1584):

at the new church; lectured on [?] the Almagest). *Horr. (begun in December and completed in July?)After Easter to the Monastery of Mar Barsawma. To Cilicia. To Nineveh.

1275/6 (1587): 1216/1 (1588):

1277/8 (1589):

1278/9 (1590):

*Part of Chron. At Easter to Baghdad, where he spent the summer. 106 *Hieroth. in Mosul. *Gramm. and Memrd ^awgdndyavn Baghdad. In autumn (1277) to Taghrit/Tikrit (first visit by Maphrian in 60 years; stayed for 2 months). Then to Nineveh. During Lent in Maragha. *Asc. and Eth.

1280/1 (1592):

(Death of Catholicos Denha I; succeeded by Yahbalaha III)

1281/2 (1593):

Set out for Tabriz at the beginning of spring, but on receiving the news of the death of Abaqa Khan to the Mongol court (received by the new khan, Ahmad); thence to Tabriz (completion of the oratory in the church at Tabriz). *Shorter Anaphora of St. James mountains of Armenia").

1282/3 (1594):

1283/4 (1595):

("in

the

Apparently still in Tabriz when he received the news of the death of Patr. Ignatius IV Joshua and the election of Patr. Philoxenus Nemrod (Ignatius V). In Lent to Nineveh.

106 -JHG statement at Fiey (1973) 433 that BH travelled from Baghdad to Maragha, besides being difficult to reconcile with his ensuing visit to Taghtit, rests on a misunderstanding of the information given at Wright-Cook (1901) 1024 (the note of departure to Maragha is appended to the text of BH Pueritia and not to that of Mêmrà ^awgànàya).

1.1. LIFE

25

1284/5 (1596):

(Completion of the church of Bar Naggare in Bartelli.) *But. part II (completed on 22 nd Aug. in Mosul).

1285/6 (1597):

To Maragha on the urging of his brother Barsawma, where he died on 30 th Tammuz 0 u l y)*But. part III. (completed at end of Dec.); part IV. (completed on 8 th Feb.). *Pueritia (left unfinished on the eve of departure to Maragha). *Hist. djn., Canon., Scintillae left unfinished.

We see from the above that Barhebraeus' usual place of residence during these years was "Nineveh", that is to say, the region around Mosul. As maphrian, Barhebraeus would normally have resided at the Monastery of Mar Mattai not far from Mosul, where he was later buried, 107 but he no doubt spent a good deal of time also in the city of Mosul. 108 We learn, for example, from the colophon of a manuscript of Butyrum sapientiae that it was in that city that Barhebraeus wrote at least a part of this work (see 2.1.2 below). Another frequent place of abode was (Iranian) Azerbaijan, with the two cities of Tabriz and Maragha. 109 It was no doubt the political situation in the first place which drew Barhebraeus to this region. Maragha was the usual residence of the Ilkhans, the rulers 107 On the residence of the maphtians, see Kawerau (1960) 23f. - On the Monastery of Mar Mattai, situated on Mt. Maqlub (Mt. Alpap/Alfaf, Mt. des Milliers) approx. 30 km to the east-north-east of Mosul and just north of Bartelli, see, e.g., Budge (1932) liii-lxiii, with plates I, IV-VIII; Leroy (1957) 228-233, with plates 50-52; Fiey (1965) 759-770; Kiraz (1999). 108 Mosul was no doubt also a safer place to be than Mar Mattai, Kurdish raids on which are reported at BH Chron. [Bedjan] 516f. (in 1261) and 538f. (fin.) f. (in June 1277, when BH would have been in Baghdad). 109 On BH's activities in Tabriz and Maragha, see Fiey (1973) 430, 432-434. - BH was, as we have seen above, also at the Mongol court immediately before his election to the maphrianate {Chron. eccl. 1.748; Noldeke [1892] 261). - The claim of Bowman-Thompson (1967/8) to have discovered the site of BH's "New Monastery" in Maragha, has been rejected by Fiey (1971) (cf. id. [1973] 433; Lane [1999] §40 with n.66).

26

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

of the new empire, under Hulagu (ob. 1265) and his immediate successors, and we know that Barhebraeus' counterpart, the "Nestorian" Catholicos, also resided with increasing frequency in this period in Maragha. 110 Maragha, however, must also have exercised an attraction on Barhebraeus as a new centre of learning. We learn from the author's preface to his Chronicon that it was in the library in Maragha that he found many of the "Syrian, Saracen and Persian" sources used by him in this work111 and an indication of the good relationship which Barhebraeus enjoyed with the Muslim scholars in Maragha may be found in the report that it was at the request of the "Arabs (Tayyaye)" in Maragha that he translated his Chronicon into Arabic.112 - The most important among these Muslim scholars whom Barhebraeus may have known in Maragha is Nasir al-Din al-Tusi (1201-1274), whose works, we now know, were used as a source by Barhebraeus. 113 - Another person residing in Maragha, who is of some importance for our understanding of Barhebraeus' activities during his maphrianate, is the Syrian Orthodox priest-physician Simeon of Qal'a Rumayta, who seems to have gained some influence at the Ilkhanid court and whose son, Taj al-Daula, and nephew, Patriarch Philoxenus Nemrod (1283-1292), were among Barhebraeus' disciples.114 It was also in Maragha that our author departed from this world. In the continuation of the Chronicon ecclesiasticum, Barsawma describes the events of his brother's last days in Maragha, up to the funeral service carried out there. The maphrian's earthly remains stayed at least for a while in Maragha, where Barsawma built a church over his grave.115 They were later transferred to the

Fiey (1973) 409. Chron. [Bedjan] 2.10-13. 112 Chron. eccl. II.469.1-5 (= Assemani, BOCKII.264). 113 cf. Takahashi (2001) n. 90. 114 Barhebraeus' relationship to Simeon and the implications which this may have for our understanding of Barhebraeus' works have been discussed elsewhere (Takahashi [2001]). 115 So Chron. eccl. II.489.10f.; cf. 1.787.3-5, II.489.5-7. - It is difficult to reconcile this with the statement that BH was buried at first in the Church of [John] Bar Naggare (in Bartelli, cf. Chron. eccl. 11.461-463) found in a note near the beginning (fol. 3r) of ms. Vat. Borg. syr. 146 (no. I l l in catal. Perini [1904]; a manuscript of BH Nom., copied by 'Abd Allah b. Barsawma, a native, we note, of Bartelli, possibly as early as 1290/1 110 111

1.1. LIFE

27

M o n a s t e r y of Mar Mattai, w h e r e they rest to this day alongside t h o s e of his b r o t h e r Barsawmá. 1.1.6. BARHEBRAEUS' LINGUISTIC SKILLS

a) Arabic, Persian, Armenian etc. T h e linguistic b a c k g r o u n d and ability of Barhebraeus are of interest to us in appreciating his works, especially for the p u r p o s e of examining the literary sources used by him. 116 W e do n o t k n o w for certain w h a t Barhebraeus' m o t h e r t o n g u e was, b u t it seems safe to assume that it was a vernacular f o r m of Syriac/Aramaic. 1 1 7 Concerning Barhebraeus' linguistic abilities in later life, D i o s c o r u s tells us, with an allusion to the P e n t e c o s t narrative (Acts 2.1-13), that the "Paraclete", the instructor of the Apostles, had instructed him (hakkmeh (h)wa) in Syriac, A r m e n i a n , Arabic and Persian. 1 1 8

A.D.):

.lyl JasoK=> .oliso la^. Jojo ^ K^o Udoi uloo uisoj UJOID ]L=>j );n,]L=> ip*£oll/o .01^3 uk-.ll/ .oiilU^J « « ^ ; - The same note is found, in Syriac, in Berol. Sachau 187 [242 Sachau], 121v (with an excerpt of Nom., dated 1566/7 A.D.; see catal. Sachau [1899] 735), while a note to the same effect, in Arabic but resembling the above in wording, is found in Brit. Lib. Add. 18296 (with the Arabic version of BH Cand., dated 1714 A.D.; see catal. Wright [18702] 630b). In the two earlier Syriac notes it is not explicitly stated that the church in question was in Bartelli, although it is in the later Arabic note (jUall (jjl yi aILjj yJ (ja-ij). While this leaves some room for thinking that there might have been a church of Bar Naggare also in Maragha, the existence of such a church is unknown from other sources. A possible source of confusion is Barhebraeus' brother Barsawma, who did die (in 1307/8) in Bartelli and whose remains were then transferred to Mar Mattai {Chron. eccl. 11.491.23-493.5, cf. 11.497). 116 With what follows, cf. Teule (2003) 21-24. 117 So Noldeke (1892) 254. - One peculiarity of the Melitenite dialect, the pronunciation of as is mentioned at BH A.equ. [Martin] 11.82 scholia 1.4 (cf. Duval [1881] xi). - For BH's comments on Syriac and its dialects, see also Hist. dyn. 11.7-10 (cf. Walton [1657], Proleg. XIII, 91; Assemani, BOCV I.476a). 118 Dioscorus, Vita 39.5-6. - It is interesting to see how the languages spoken by the men of learning among the ethnic minorities reflect the political circumstances in which they worked. A repertoire of four languages, similar to that of BH but with Greek instead of Persian, is

28

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

For Barhebraeus' proficiency in Arabic as an adult, at any rate, we have ample evidence in his writings. That the Syrian Orthodox clergy were not necessarily, or even usually, conversant in Arabic in this period, we may gather from the references to the requirement that maphrians be proficient in Arabic, 119 and from the report that Barhebraeus acted as an interpreter between Patriarch Dionysius VII 'Angur and al-Malik al-Nasir (II, 1250-60) at the Ayyubid court in Damascus. 120 It may have been relatively late in his adolescence that Barhebraeus gained his mastery of Arabic, but the ease with which he handles Arabic and the Arabic names borne by Barhebraeus himself and his brother(s) 121 suggest rather that he was exposed to Arabic from early childhood. That Barhebraeus was able to read Persian, at least in the latter part of his life, is also clear from what we now know about the use of Persian sources in his writings. 122 The influence of Persian has also been suggested as the cause of one of the outstanding features of Barhebraeus' syntax, namely his constant (and un-Semitic) placement of the verb at the ends of clauses, but this feature is perhaps better attributed not so much specifically to Persian as to the more general linguistic environment of the localities in which ascribed by BH (Chron. eccl. 1.541) to Theodore b. Wahbun (ob. 1193, antipatriarch 1180-), on whom see Kaufhold (1990). Among the Armenians of Cilicia, we find Narses of Lampron (1153/4-1198), reportedly fluent in Armenian, Greek, Syriac and Latin, who was ordained bishop, like BH, at a very young age of 22 (Inglisian [1963] 195; Renoux [1993] 155). 119 BH Chron. eccl. II.333.21-ult, 337.9fi, 411.16ff. (with reference to maphrians Ignatius Lazarus, 1143-64, and John b. Ma'danI, 1232-53; cf. Kawerau [1960] 27); also 1.699.7-9 (John b. Ma'danI). 120 Chron. eccl. 1.717.10-12. - See also Chron. [Bedjan] 523.12-14, where BH mentions the presence of a monk who spoke Arabic at the monastery of Gawikat in Cilicia in a way which suggests that this was unusual. 121 See Section 1.1.2 above. 122 p o r b h ' s u s e Gf Persian sources in Chron., see ed. Bedjan 2.12; 249.20; 555.12-15 (Juwaini, Tdrikh-i jahdn-gusha); 496.19-24 (song translated from Persian, = BH Carmina [Scebabi] p.170, [Dolabani] p.165). On BH's use of Tusi's A.khldq-i ndsiri in the section of But. on practical philosophy, see Zonta (1992) and id. (1998a); cf. 2.1.4 below. - See further Gottsberger (1900) 149 (on Arabic and Persian glosses in BH Horr.); Wickens (1962) 28f. (use in Hist. djn. of a Persian account, perhaps by Tusi, of the fall of Baghdad).

1.1. L I F E

29

B a r h e b r a e u s g r e w u p a n d s p e n t a large part of his w o r k i n g life (Melitene a n d M a r a g h a , b o t h outside traditionally Semitic territory). 1 2 3 T h e circumstances in w h i c h B a r h e b r a e u s lived a n d w o r k e d w o u l d have b e e n f a v o u r a b l e f o r t h e acquisition of A r m e n i a n . H e n o d o u b t h a d occasion t o c o m e i n t o c o n t a c t with A r m e n i a n s in his h o m e t o w n of Melitene. 1 2 4 T h e r e was also close c o n t a c t in this p e r i o d b e t w e e n t h e W e s t Syrians a n d t h e A r m e n i a n s of Cilicia. 125 I t was in t h e Cilician capital of Sis that B a r h e b r a e u s was c o n s e c r a t e d m a p h r i a n , a n d w e k n o w of o t h e r visits b y h i m to Cilicia in 1268 a n d 1273. W e n o t e , h o w e v e r , t h a t w h e n B a r h e b r a e u s p r e a c h e d in Sis o n t h e occasion of his c o n s e c r a t i o n his s e r m o n was translated

123

When we compare those passages in the works of Bar Shakko, a near contemporary of BH who was born in Bartelli and worked in the Monastery of Mar Mattai (i.e., within a traditionally Semitic area), and of BH which are based on similar Arabic sources (cf. Takahashi [2002a] 234 n.38), we find that Bar Shakko normally retains the word order of the Arabic original, whereas BH constantly moves the verbs to the ends of clauses. - The following remark in H o f f m a n n (1827) 297, though dealing with nominal composition rather than sentence structure, is worth quoting as perhaps the earliest suggestion of the influence of Persian on BH's language: "Quemadmodum reliqui Semitae nomen Gen. regens alteri praeponunt, ita etiam Syri; ubi ergo alia vocum collocatio deprehenditur, non mere Syriacam sed peregrinam earn esse iudicabis, praecipue Persicae originis. Huius igitur generis formae apud eos potissimum scriptores inveniuntur, qui Persicis fontibus usi sunt, inprimis Barhebraeum, ut composita Isa^»»/ molitor pers. JJI farinam extundens, rex gloriae, primas e pers. £ j ' gloria et gigas, ^^jo^jok«./ struthio compositum ex camelus et £ y avis, yoi-li Daricus fortasse pers. J'-2 UJ^ Darii figura s. vultus, h^oU) pers. ili^tajj auri Stella (Zoroaster), alia. Utriusque vocis in his exemplis et collocatio et coniunctio in unum vocabulum ab Semiticis formationis legibus abhorrent." 124

See Section 1.1.1 above. Kawerau (1960) 77-80; Ter Petrossian (1989); cf. Takahashi (2001a) §14. - As an example of literary exchange between the Syrians and Armenians in the lifetime of BH, we might mention the two Armenian versions of Michael I's Chronicle made at Qal'a Rumayta/Hromkla in the late 1240s (on this Armenian version, see the literature cited at Thomson [1995] 69f., to which add Schmidt [1996] and [1998]; cf. Takahashi [2001a] §6, 41). 125

30

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

into Armenian by another, a certain Theodore Smaqraya, 126 and according to a study made by Gottsberger the citations from the Armenian version of the Bible in Barhebraeus' biblical commentary, the f l o r r e u m mysteriorum, were culled from glosses available to him in Syriac. 127 The assertion that Barhebraeus knew Hebrew 128 will lose much of its basis with the rejection of his Jewish ancestry. What knowledge he shows of Hebrew and the Jewish exegetical tradition in his biblical commentary, Horreum mysteriorum, is probably mostly derived from his Syriac sources. 129 Noldeke was of the opinion that Barhebraeus could speak Turkish, while Janssens believed that Barhebraeus also knew Mongolian. 130 Although Barhebraeus no doubt acquired some knowledge of the languages spoken by the Turks and Mongols who ruled over much of the area in which he lived and worked, for official purposes Arabic and Persian would have sufficed for communication at both the Seljuk and Mongol courts, while at the literary level it is difficult to think of anything written before Barhebraeus' time in Turkish or Mongolian which would have Chron. eccl. I.749.8f. (= BOCVII.24T). Gottsberger (1901) 123-127; cf. id. (1900) 9f., 147f. - In other works of BH, at least one instance of an Armenian word used and explained has been noted in Chron. (Kurdian [1938], on ed. Bedjan 267.7 Ui^ ^JDU where kogh — Arm. got, "thief', and not Pers. khwäja as Budge thought; on "Gogh Vasil" see further Dadoyan [2001] 164f.). 128 So, for example, Glück (1903) (cf. Pincus [1915-6] XLIX.225f.); Brockelmann (1913) 684b, repeated by Segal (1968) in the successor article in EI2; also Budge (1932) xvi; Samir (1987) 73; rejected by Janssens (1930-5) XLVII.39. 129 See Rhode (1832) 10-15 (cf. Weingarten [1887] 6); Nestle (1878) 472 (cf. Pincus [1914] 164f.); Seligsohn-Gottheil (1904) 91; Duval (1907) 69; Heller (1929) 1075; Frayha (1928) 1, 4; Dean (1930) 7; Sperry (1931) 6. - Pincus and Horvitz, while denying that BH had a knowledge of Hebrew, suggested as an explanation for the "Rabbinical parallels" found in Horr. either personal contact with Jews (Pincus [1915-6] LXIX.226, Horvitz [1928] xvi f., xxi f.; contra: Regensberg [1930] 6f., Gurov [1933] 6-12) or the influence of works written in Arabic by Jews (esp. works of Karaites; Pincus [1915-6] LXX.125 n. 1; cf. also Marenof [1932] 3-14). 130 Nöldeke (1892) 256; Janssens (1930-5) XLVII.40; see also Budge (1932) xlvi; Lane (1999) §27 (any substantial knowledge of Chinese, asserted by Budge, loc. cit., can, I believe, safely be ruled out). 126

127

1.1. LIFE

31

aroused his interests, except perhaps for historical records, and here Barhebraeus tells us himself that he is dependent to a large extent on 'Ala' al-Din Juwaini's Persian work, Tdrikh-i jahdn-gushd, for his information on the history of the Turks and Mongols. 131 We have no evidence that Barhebraeus had any knowledge of Kurdish. 132 As in the case of Armenian, the citations from the Coptic version of Bible in the Horreum mysteriorum appear to be based on glosses available to Barhebraeus in Syriac. 133 It might be mentioned in this connection that Dioscorus lists Egypt, along with Palestine, among the places visited by Barhebraeus. 134 While such a visit is in itself not implausible given the friendly relationship between the Syrian Orthodox and the Copts 135 and the presence throughout the Middle Ages of Syrian monks and visitors at Dair al-Suryan in Wadi al-Natrun, 136 the absence of evidence elsewhere supporting Dioscorus' statement makes us suspicious that Dioscorus may have been a little too inventive here. 137 b) Greek It is of some interest that Dioscorus does not mention Greek among the languages spoken by Barhebraeus, since the question of whether Barhebraeus knew Greek has been a matter of some

BH Chron. 555.12-15 (cf. Pelliot [1931/2] 57; Spuler [1938] 229; Ayalon [1971-3] XXXIII.125-127; Fiey [1973] 432 n.241; Ishaq [1987] 33f. = id. [1989a] 164f.; Borbone [2004] ). - On the source used, in turn, by JuwainI for his account of the early history of the Mongols, see Boyle (1962). 132 On references to Kurds in BH Chron., see Jabre-Mouawad (1992) passim. 133 Gottsberger (1901) 140. 134 Dioscorus, Vita 53.15-18. The places named are: Gubos, Laqabin, Syria, Cilicia, Egypt, Palestine, Armenia, Nineveh, Athor, Rahbut (Arbil), Babel, and all the East. 135 Kawerau (1960) 76. 136 See, e.g., van Rompay (1999). 137 That BH had not personally seen the Pyramids, at any rate, we may infer from the way in which he talks about them at But. Min. V.iii.2. ("We hear that ..."), even if that passage is itself based on Ibn Sina's K. alshifd' (Takahashi [2004] ad loc.). 131

32

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

debate. 1 3 8 A m o n g those w h o have attempted to provide support for their assertions with respect to this issue, Gottsberger assumed that Barhebaeus k n e w Greek on the basis of the situation of Melitene on the " b o r d e r " of the Greek "Herrschafts- und Sprachgebiet" and Barhebraeus' later sojourns in A n t i o c h and Tripoli. 1 3 9 Janssens, on the other hand, w a s m o r e skeptical about Barhebraeus' knowledge of Greek, although he admitted the likelihood that an able and inquisitive mind such as that of Barhebraeus w o u l d have have been tempted to study "the language of Aristotle, the Septuagint and the Gospels". 1 4 0 In answer to Gottsberger, it m a y be said that the description of Melitene as bordering on the Greek "Sprachgebiet" is questionable, 1 4 1 and the same m a y be said of the Greek "Herrschaftsgebiet". In the 12 th century, in the reigns of the C o m n e n i J o h n II and M a n u e l I, Byzantium w a s still a significant regional power, and there w e r e occasions for contact between the Syrian O r t h o d o x and the Greek authorities, as, for example, w h e n

Among those holding the view that BH knew Greek, we might name (cf. Setikoff [1987] 104-106): Assemani, BOCV 11.244, Arnoldi (1805) 4 f , Heppner (1888) 1 (but cf. ibid. 3 n.4 and Nöldeke [1889] 875), Cheikho (1898) 6.13-17, Gottsberger (1900) 9 (with n.3), Williams (1928) 16-26, Budge (1932) xliv, Barsaum, 1m'lu' 421.7 (with an admission, however, that there is little evidence for this), Khoury (1950) 1.3, Kunitzsch (1959) 32f., 'Iwäs (1979/80) 5, 9 and Samir (1987) 73; among those opposing this view, Schröter (1870) 496, de Lagarde (1877) 110 (altering his earlier view at id. [1854] 91), Schwartz (1878) 3 (cf. Nestle [1878b] 413), Nöldeke (1892) 254, Nau (1899) tr. vii, Horovitz (1905) 59, Duval (1907) 409 n.2, Nallino (1899-1907) 11.287 (with n.5), Moberg (1913) 4f. n.l ("BH, dem gewiß jede Kenntnis des Griechischen abging"), Carr (1925) xxxvii (where, however, the instance cited argues more for Carr's ignorance of Greek), Frayha (1928) 4, Dean (1930) 7. It is of note that those who have had a hand in editing BH's works tend to be on the side denying BH's knowledge of Greek. 139 Gottsberger (1900) 9. 140 Janssens (1930-5) XLVII.39f. and (1937) 33f., in his introductions, respectively, to the editions of BH Vupill. and Serm. sap. 141 See Section 1.1.1 above. - We ought to note, however, that the Syrian Orthodox Melitenite physician Abü Sälim b. Karäbä (Wjß, v.l. y J^), who served the Rum Seljuk sultan 'Alä' al-Din Kaiqobäd I and died within BH's lifetime in 632 A.H. (1234/5 A.D.), is said to have been fluent in Greek (BH Hist. djn. 254.3-6; cf. Cheikho-Hechaime [1983] 82). 138

I.I.LIFE

33

Emperor Manuel tried to effect a union of the Greek and Syrian churches in the early 1170s.142 In the 13th century, however, Byzantine power was a mere shadow of its former self, with Constantinople itself in Latin hands between 1204 and 1261. There was therefore no political exigency which might have prompted Barhebraeus to study Greek. It is doubtful that Barhebraeus would have had much opportunity for contact with Greek speakers in Antioch and Tripoli, since by this time the mass of the Greek Orthodox (Melkite) faithful in the region would have been Arabicspeaking and Greek speakers would have been limited, even in Antioch, to visiting traders and hierarchs.143 Of these, the Greek hierarchs had for the most part been expelled from the Crusader territories, and no Greek patriarch was able to reside in Antioch between 1100 and ca. 1245 except for a brief period in 11651170.144 The period which Barhebraeus spent in Antioch and Tripoli was at any rate rather short. - In answer to Janssens' point, it may be said that Aristotle and the Holy Scripture had long since been translated into Syriac and Arabic, so that there was at least no academic exigency prompting Barhebraeus to study these writings in the original language. When Gottsberger subsequently came to examine the text of Barhebraeus' biblical commentary (llorreum mysteriorum), he could not offer any convincing evidence that the knowledge of Greek displayed in this work was attributable to Barhebraeus rather than to his source.145 Similarly, Janssens reports that he was unable to find any positive indication that Barhebraeus used his Greek

142 143

Hamilton (1980) 197. Karalevskij (1924) 587f. (cf. also ibid. 621f.); Hamilton (1980)

159f. Karalevskij (1924) 613-621; Hamilton (1980) 172-179, 311-325; Kawerau (1982-4) III.138. Patr. Symeon II Ibn Abi Shaiba, who was elected under irregular circumstances in 1206 and resided for a brief period in Antioch was an Arab (Hamilton [1980] 313f.; contra: Karalevskij [1924] 617f.). 145 Gottsberger (1900) 124-127. We see how tenuous Göttsberger's claim that BH knew Greek is from the concluding sentence of this part: " . . . Wenn die Verlesung des q in g ... und die Verwechslung von raxyoi; und Ttrjyr] ... ihm schuld zu geben sind, dann dürften wohl seine griechischen Sprachstudien seit der Jugendzeit bereits etwas verblaßt gewesen sein". 144

34

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

sources in the original language in the philosophical works which he edited.146 More recently, Serikoff has attempted to argue that Barhebraeus knew Greek, largely on the basis of how Greek words are transcribed into Arabic in the Historia dynastiarum,147 His argument, however, remains unconvincing, since if Barhebraeus' transcriptions are closer to the original Greek than is usual in Arabic, this is because he had Syriac sources, and if Barhebraeus was able to explain Greek terms more accurately than was usual in Arabic literature, that is because he had access to Greek-Syriac lexica. In the part of the Butyrum sapientiae edited by the present writer, those passages in the text closely resembling passages of Aristotle are, in fact, usually taken from the Syriac version of a compendium of Aristotelian philosophy compiled by Nicolaus Damascenus, and in the vast majority of cases the Greek terms used in transliterated forms can be traced back to the corresponding passages of the immediate Syriac sources used by Barhebraeus (usually the Syriac version of Nicolaus' compendium and of the Ps.-Aristotelian De mundo), while of the remainder a number at least can be found in other Syriac works likely to have been known to Barhebraeus. 148 Furthermore, a close examination of these Greek terms used by Barhebraeus reveals instances of misspelling149 and misconception 150 which lead one to conclude that his knowledge of Greek was probably comparable to the

146 Janssens (1937) 34 also reports that BH does not seem to have had any knowledge of the philosophical works of recent Byzantine authors such as those of Psellus and Nicephorus Blemmides. 147 Serikoff (1987). 148 e.g., l^j^no/ (el). 224 BH Norn. 1.3 [Bedjan] 9.8-11, [Qiijek] 6a.l3-17; quoted and compared with the original canon of Cyriacus at Vòòbus (1970) 532-534. 225 BH Chron. eccl. 11.435.15-18 (cf. J.S. Assemani, Diss. 6). - The occasion was, incidentally, blessed with a miracle (11.435.18-23). 226 Ed. Nau (1916) 264 [154],3-6; = ed. Qi ? ek (1997) 457.23-29; also quoted at Assemani, BOCV 11.291 f.; cf. Samir (1987) 81f.; Hage (1991) 107-109. - The denominations which he then goes on to name are: the "Jacobite Syrians, Egyptians, Cushites and Nubians"; the "Armenians"; the "Nestorians"; and the various Chalcedonians, including the "Greeks, Romans (here meaning the Latins), Melkite Syrians, Maronite Syrians, Iberians, Russians and Alans" (for ]L,ioyo at ed. Nau 264.11, read U,yoyo as at ed. Qifek 458.7f. and Assemani, BOCV

1.1. LIFE

51

This view that the christological disputes were merely a matter of terminology, a logomachia, had to be taken with some reservation by (Catholic) scholars and theologians of earlier generations.227 It is, at the same time, the view which has been at the basis of ecumenical dialogues involving the Oriental churches, dialogues which have borne important fruit in recent years, and Barhebraeus has with good reason been upheld, largely on the strength of this passage, as a model and precursor for the ecumenical dialogues of today.228 The same view is repeated in the Ethicon, composed in 1279, where we find an injunction to adhere to the faith of Nicaea and to set aside any further disputes about the "natures and persons" (sc. of Christ; kyane wa-qnome),229 and again in a work written towards the end of Barhebraeus' life, in the well-known passage of the Uber columbae immediately following the one quoted above. ... And when I had given my thoughts and meditations to this business during some time, I became convinced, that these quarrels of Christians among themselves are not a matter of facts [su'rdne] but of words and denominations \melle ti>-kunnaye\. ... And I wholly eradicated the root of hatred from the depth of my heart and I absolutely forsook disputation with anyone concerning confession, (tr. Wensinck)230 II.292a.8f.). - On BH's Chtistology in general, see now Panicker (2002); in connection with Cand. Base IV in particular, Khoury (1965) 9-11, Hage (1991) 103-107, id. (2001) 11-14, Pinggera (2000) 6-14. 227 See, for example, the comments on the above passage of Cand. IV at J.S. Assemani, Diss. 6; Nau (1916) 168 [58]; Jugie (1935) 518; Khoury (1950) 1.117-121; id. (1965) 11; cf. also Bedjan's note on BH Columb. IV [Bedjan] 578.3. - We note at the same time that already J.S. Assemani says in an examination of a passage on the nature of Christ taken from BH Rod. "vides, Jacobitas cum Catholica Ecclesia fere de nomine pugnare ..." (BOCKII.297f.; cf. Nau [1905b] 133f.; Jugie [1935] 497-499). 228 So (the Lutheran) Hage (1991) 103,108f. 229 BH Eth. III.2.8, ed. Bedjan 230.17-19, Qiijek 121a 12-15, cf. Teule (1993) versio xxiv. 230 Wensinck (1919) p. 60 (corr. ed. Bedjan 577.13-15, 578.3-5; ed. Cardahi 75.13-16, 76.4-6). - cf. the allusion to this passage in the address of Pope John Paul II at the Syrian Orthodox Patriarchate in Damascus on

52

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

While it is not possible to give precise dates for all of Barhebraeus' "ecumenical" gestures mentioned above,231 in view of what Barhebraeus himself tells us in the Uber columbae it seems reasonable to assume that Barhebraeus' ecumenical attitude was one which developed and matured during his maphrianate. Such a development would have been favoured by the increased opportunity for contact with Christians of other denominations under the generally pro-Christian policies of the new Mongol rulers. At first there might indeed have been an element of pragmatism behind Barhebraeus' ecumenism, since those Christians in high positions among the Mongols were invariably of the "Nestorian" persuasion232 and Barhebraeus must surely have been one of those who were able to see that unity among Christians would be indispensable if they were to make the best of this pro-Christian attitude of the Mongols. There seems, however, to be no serious reason for doubting the sincerity of his ecumenical convictions of his last years as expressed in the Uber columbae,233

6th May 2001 (see under www.vatican.va), an address behind which one might suspect the hand of the Syrian Catholic cardinal prefect of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches, Patriarch Ignace Moussa I Daoud. 231 On the dates of composition of Horr. (1272), Cand. (\21\/2), Nom. (after Cand) and Eth. (1279), see Section 1.2.3 below. Mss. Ming. 365E (Mingana [1933] 663f.) and Charfeh, Rahman! 151 (775 Sony, Sony [1993] 280) tell us that the letter to Catholicos Denhà was sent in 1593 A.Gr. (1281/2 A.D.), which, unless the letter is a fictive one, is difficult to reconcile with the fact that Denhà died on 24 th Feb. 1592 A.Gr. (BH Chron. eccl. 11.451.5f.). 232 We note, for example, how BH constantly refers to Doquz Khatun, the "Nestorian" consort of Hulagu, as the believing Christian queen (Chron. [Bedjan] 491.15f. ll^u. Ik^-L^ino |i->\v>; Chron. 509.21f.: |...«vi\ ivi.om |i->\v>; Chron. 521.16 and Chron. eccl. 11.439.9: IKJ^Q-ODO Hist. djn. 263.17: OJ^ jAs^). 233 cf. Samir's comment on BH's attitude to Muslims, a subject with which I do not deal here but an important one in itself: "Il ne s'agit nullement, en effet, chez notre évêque, d'une ouverture 'tactique', en vue de s'attirer les bonnes grâces du groupe dominant. Il s'agit au contraire d'une attitude profondément sympatique et admirative que notre évêque adopte envers la pensée musulmane, au point de s'inspirer largement dans ses écrits . . . " (Samir [1987] 83). - On BH's use of Muslim sources in his writings, see 1.2.5 below. - cf. also the comment in the colophon of ms.

1.1. LIFE

53

and the respect he succeeded in winning among the Christians of other denominations is witnessed to by the tribute paid to him by the crowd of "Nestorians, Armenians and Greeks" at his funeral, w h e n Denha I's successor, Catholicos Yahbalaha III (1282-1317), declared a day of mourning for him in Maragha. 2 3 4 1.1.12. BARHEBRAEUS AS PHYSICIAN One of the subjects which Barhebraeus is reported to have studied in Tripoli was medicine, an art to which he had no doubt been introduced by his father. While it was not unusual for clerics to double as physicians, 235 in Barhebraeus' case the significant number of medical works he composed suggests that he might have been remembered by posterity as a physician had he not entered an ecclesiastical career. 236 W e have referred above to Barhebraeus' activity as a physician in Damascus in the company of Jamal al-Din Ibn al-Rahbi. 237 It is worth noting the similarities between the titles of some of Barhebraeus' medical works and those ascribed to Radi al-Din and Sharaf al-Din Ibn al-Rahbi, the father and brother respetively of

Laur. or. 83 (copied in 1340), fol. 227v 12f.: 1), Jlo-o/o L=,a~ x^j °u=>p>> ... ... .IL^mu^. y™ ^ookj ("In his time, he sowed love and concord ... between all the opponents of Christians and the Christians"). 234 Chron. eccl. 11.473.11-475.7. - The unusual event was judged memorable enough to deserve special mention by Gibbon in his Decline and Fall, chap. 47: "... In his death, his funeral was attended by his rival the Nestorian patriarch, with a train of Greeks and Armenians, who forgot their disputes, and mingled their tears over the grave of an enemy"; cf. Badger (1852) 1.97 ("The scoffer Gibbon, contrary to his wont, bears this testimony to a Christian bishop ..."); Pinggéra (2000) 4. 235 cf. the case of Simeon of Qal'a Rümáytá mentioned above. Saliba, BH's fellow student in Tripoli and predecessor in the maphrianate, too, seems to have gained some distinction as a physician, for we hear of him treating Patr. Ignatius III David {Chron. eccl. 1.673) and when he later abandoned his ecclesiastical career it was as a physician that he intended to make his living. - On the image of Christ as the "healer/physician" iasya) in Syrian Christianity and, by extension, the role of clerics as healers of both spiritual and physical suffering, see Buck (1999) 115-120; Shemunkasho (1999). 236 See Section 1.2.2 nos. 31-38 below. 237 See Section 1.1.3 above.

54

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Jamal al-Din,238 although, since the subjects treated in these works were standard for the medical studies of the time, one need not necessarily infer any direct influence of the works of Radi al-Din and Sharaf al-Din on Barhebraeus. 239 We have also seen that his medical expertise was to stand him in good stead in his dealings with the Mongols. For it was as a physician, rather than as a cleric, that he is found at the Mongol court in 1263,240 and in 1264 it was because he was dressed as a physician and was bearing medicaments for Hulagu that he and Patriarch Ignatius IV Joshua were admitted for an audience and were thus able to outdo the rival claimant to the patriarchate.241 His relationship with Simeon of Qal'a Rumayta, too,242 was no doubt helped by the fact that both were physicians. Barhebraeus' continuing interest in medical affairs during his maphrianate is shown in the report that he arranged the marriages of two of his medical disciples, Abu al-Khair and John, 243 and made them settle, respectively, in Tabriz and Maragha in 1283.244 An interesting

238 Radi al-Dm: a revision of Ibn al-Tayyib's commentary on Hippocrates' Aphorisms and an abridgement of H u n ain's Masä'il fi al-tibb (Ibn Abi Usaibi'a [Müller] 11.195, [Ridä] 675; cf. 1.2.2 below, nos. 33, 34). - Sharaf al-Din: K. fi khalq al-insän wa-hai'at a'daihi wa-manfa'atihr, notes on Ibn Sinä's al-Qanun fi al-tibt, notes on 'Abd al-Rahmän b. Abi Sädiq's commentary on H u n ain's Masä'il (id. [Müller] 11.201, [Ridä] 682; cf. nos. 35, 36, 38), also a summary of a commentary on the Aphorisms (Sezgin, GAS VII.375). 239 Barhebraeus, in fact, expressly tells us that he had heard of Sharaf al-Din's work on Ibn Sinä's Canon but had not seen it (BH Hist. djn. 274.23). 240 BH Chron. eccl. 1.747.3-6. 241 BH Chron. eccl. 1.755.4-8. 242 See Section 1.1.5 above. 243 To be identified according to Barsaum (1940b) 148 n.l with John b. 'Isä b. Sarö [of Bartelli], the copyist of ms. Laur. or. 230 (olim 26, Horn, dated 1278) and a lost ms. of Cand. dated 1275 (olim Cizre, see Barsaum, _L»'/»'416). 244 BH Chron. eccl. 11.459.23-461.1. - As a further indication of BH's interest in medicine, we might note the frequent references to the diseases suffered by various people in his historical works: e.g., Chron. eccl. 1.673.4 (Ignatius III David's gout); 11.441.15 (his own dysentry) (cf. Kawerau [1960] 10). - For an overview of references to medicine in BH Horr., see Göttsberger (1900) 165f.

1.1. LIFE

55

indication that he was, at least in certain circles, regarded primarily as a physician is provided by the colophon of a manuscript of his work copied within his lifetime in Dec. 1278, where he is referred to first as "the father of physicians" and then as "the glory of pastors". 245 Barhebraeus' training as a physician may also be of significance more generally for our understanding of his works and of his relationship to those authors who had major influences on his works, such as Ibn Sïnà and Ghazâlï. Of these, the first was a physician by training, while the latter was a jurist, and it has been suggested that the difference in the outlook of the two stems from the difference in the training they had received. We have seen above that Barhebraeus could not quite bring himself as far as Ghazâlï did in his rejection of philosophy and, if he shows a certain tendency to combine philosophy and mysticism in his later works, that is the direction which Ibn Sïnà had taken before him.246 When we come to considering such issues, Barhebraeus' training as a physician may be a factor that helps us in our efforts to understand his way of thinking. 247

245

Ms. Laur. or. 86 (olim 185, BH Ind) fol. 132v, b 12f.:

b/

It is probably no coincidence that the one philosophical work of Ibn Sina which BH actually translated and which he singles out for praise 246

in his Chronicon is al-lshdrdt wa-l-tanbihdt (Chron. [Bedjan] 220.15f.), the work in which the mystical side of Ibn Sina becomes prominent. 247 Admittedly, BH has also left us an important work in the field of jurisprudence (the Nomocanon), and that work has been found to have been influenced by Ghazali's K. al-waji^ (Nallino [1922/3]). BH's expertise in law, however, was probably acquired by necessity in his role as bishop, whereas medicine was the discipline he had acquired in his youth, no doubt beginning in his parental household. If the mere number of works in the Barhebraean corpus is any indication, medicine wins against jurisprudence by eight to one.

1.2. WORKS 1.2.1. LIST OF WORKS In the continuation of the Chronicon ecclesiasticum, B a r s a w m a has left us a list of thirty-one works written by his elder brother. 2 4 8 Similar lists are found in Dioscorus' biography (listing 32 works) 2 4 9 and elsewhere, as for example at the beginning (fol. l v - 2 r ) of ms. Vat. Borg. syr. 146, a manuscript of the Nomocanon copied by 'Abd Allah b. B a r s a w m a b. 'Abda of Bartelli perhaps in 1290/1, 2 5 0 and at the end of the part of ms. Laur. or. 298 (olim Palat. 428, turn 62) 251 which contains Barhebraeus' metrical G r a m m a r and which was copied by Daniel of Mardin (dated 1360, fols. 81r-82v, 32 works). 2 5 2 Lists of this kind are, needless to say, subject to interpolations, 2 5 3 but the relatively early date of the manuscript 248 Chron. eccl. 11.467-486, corr. Assemani, BOCV 11.268-272. Assemani, following the Vatican ms. of Chron. eccl., omits no. 18 (Utii.). Abbeloos-Lamy, on the other hand, omit no. 16 (Epit. Joann). Both lists, as a result, have only 30 works each. Since, however, it is stated that the list contains 31 works {Chron. eccl. II.475.penult.), it seems best to retain both these works (as does Khoury [1950] 8f.). Although this is not reported by Abbeloos-Lamy in their apparatus, no. 16 is also present in ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1 )*Doa»., L=>Ko -a.). 249 Dioscorus, Vita [Qi^ek] 34-38; also, with Latin translation, at Payne Smith (1864) 516-522. 250 As the date 1502 A.Gr. (= 1190/1 A.D.) given in the ms. is impossible, Perini (1904) 62 suggests a correction to 1602 A.Gr. On the copyist, 'Abd Allah b. Barsawma (ob. after 1317), see Barsaum, L«'/«'440. 251 The ms. is cited as Palat. 428 at J.S. Assemani, BOCV 11.267 n.l (this number appears on fol. l r of the ms.); "62" is the number given to it in the catalogue of S.E. Assemani (1742) 11 If. (fol. lv: "Cod. Orient. Palat. LXII (298)"). 252 This list was reproduced in the footnotes at BOCV 11.267-269 by J.S. Assemani (also S.E. Assemani [1742] l l l f . and appendix pp. LI-LII), where, however, the opening words have been altered (the ms. reads:

... KJL^o Ivi'.'m.. ILdVo/ ]L=>Q£I^, fol. 81r 1-4). For other similar lists, see Part II, A1.4 below (cf. Janssens [1930] 370 and id. [1937] 17 n.l; Voobus [1970] 502 n.4). 253 The only case of which I am aware where doubt has been expressed on the authenticity of an item included in the lists is 57

58

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

witnesses 254 and the general agreement across the lists argue for the trustworthiness of these lists, and they serve as the best starting point for an examination of the corpus of Barhebraeus' works. These lists, however, do not agree completely with each other. Dioscorus' list, for example, has one extra item (no. 8 below), while ms. Laur. or. 298, too, has one extra item (no. 18), but omits another (no.34). Furthermore, these lists should not be regarded as complete, since Dioscorus, for one, says at the end of his list (Vita 38.5) that he will talk about other works of Barhebraeus at the end of his biography 255 (a promise which he unfortunately does not seem to have fulfilled) and there is indeed a significant number of works which are not in these lists but are attributed with varying degrees of certainty to Barhebraeus in manuscripts. I provide a list of these works below following the order in which they are addressed in section 1.2.2 below and giving the number under which each work appears in the lists of works mentioned above.

Steins chneider (1896) 368, 388, who rejected the attribution to BH of a commentary on Hippocrates' Aphorisms (no. 15 below), judging this to be due to confusion with the commentary entitled al-Usulfi shark al-fusul by BH's namesake and contemporary, the Melkite Abu al-Faraj b. Ya'qub b. Ishaq Ibn al-Quff (1233-1286). 254 On the mss. used by Abbeloos-Lamy for their edition, see Part II, B19 below. - The Oxford ms. of Dioscorus' biography (Bodl. Marsh 74) is of a relatively late date (1673 A.D.), but here the metrical (stanzaic) form provides a certain measure of guarantee against interpolation. 255 The list in ms. Laur. or. 298, too, mentions "many other volumes and various treatises" (JUSIoio^mj yOJoi ) U ^ o ^ o )Knt.->.. I m. sn\ nr./ yOOUiO ]oi ) . -'t^ m yOO^Dj .liO^Ji^OsO

[.a oX: sic edd. Bruns-Kirsch et Bedjan; legendum?]

^

There arose among them [sc. the Arabs/Muslims, tayjdje\ philosophers, mathematicians and physicians who surpassed the ancients in the subtlety of their intellect. Placing them not on another foundation but on Greek basements, they perfected the buildings of the sciences, which were great on account of their clear diction and their most studious investigations, so that we, from whom they received knowledge through the translators—all of whom were Syrians—are now forced to ask them for it.384 Barhebraeus recognised more clearly than any of his Syriac predecessors that the Arabs had long since overtaken them in matters of learning, and he had the courage, as may be seen from the above passage, to openly admit this fact. We still need to ask, however, why Barhebraeus then composed the great majority of his works not in Arabic but in Syriac, a language which, despite what has been termed the Syriac Renaissance of the 12th and 13th centuries, had been losing ground to Arabic for centuries and 384 One suspects that Renan had this passage in mind when he wrote such sentences as the following: "Disciplinam enim acceptam a Syris mirum in modum Arabes auxerunt; hisque incrementis aucta philosophia ad Syros remeavit" (Renan [1852] 65, with reference primarily to BH); "Sed rerum humanarum mirare vices: Syri, qui primi fuerant magistri Arabum, nunc Arabum discipuü sunt, atque ab iis documenta philosophiae recipiunt" (ibid. 71, with reference to the Chaldean Patriarch Joseph II).

102

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

which, we know in hindsight, was soon to almost disappear as an effective vehicle of intellectual discourse. The answer to this question probably lies in the political situation of his day. From the section division of his Chronicon, where he ends the long tenth section on the "Kings of the Arabs" with the fall of Baghdad and the death of the last Abbasid Caliph in 1258 and begins a new section dealing with the "Kings of the Huns" (i.e., Mongols), we may gather that Barhebraeus saw the events of 1258 as marking the most important break in history since the Islamic conquests of the 7 th century. The Mongol invasion of the Middle East in the mid-13 th century had brought with it much destruction and suffering, but once the conquest had been accomplished it also brought in a period of relative peace and stability in those areas which fell under Mongol suzerainty. We know that the "pax mongolica" was not destined to last for long, but those living in the latter half of the 13th century had no way of knowing that. There must at the time have been a sense that a new world order was being established, and, what was important for Barhebraeus and his coreligionists, it was an order which was not dominated by Islam.385 As suggested by Janssens, Barhebraeus may have conceived of Hulagu (1256-1265) as a new Cyrus freeing the Christians from their captivity in "Babylon", 386 or indeed as a new Constantine; for he compares Hulagu's mother, Sorghoqtani (SarqutanI), to Empress Helena.387 With the exception of Tegiider (Ahmad 12821284), the Mongol rulers during the lifetime of Barhebraeus were generally more favourable to Christians than to Muslims, and during his maphrianate khans Abaqa (1265-1282) and Arghun (1284-1291) were seriously interested in forming an alliance with

385 The care taken to mention Christian and Zoroastrian dating in the introduction to Tusi's 7>ij-i ilkhdni has been understood as exemplifying a certain sensitivity for this new order of things (see Boyle [1963] 252f.). 386 Janssens (1930-5) XLVII.38. 387 BH Chron. [Bedjan] 465.6f.; cf. Hage (1988) 73; Fiey (1975b) 5964. See also Fiey (1975a) 23; id. (1992) 973 (on an illustration in ms. Vat. syr. 559, copied at Mar Mattai in 1260, where Constantine and Helena appear to be identified with Hulagu and Doquz Khatun).

1.2. WORKS

103

the Latins against the Mamluks. 388 At least within the lifetime of Barhebraeus, therefore, and until the accession of Ghazan Khan (Mahmud) in 1295, it was possible to entertain the hope that a Christian state might emerge under Ilkhanid rule.389 We know that such a hope was never realised and in hindsight also have some ideas as to why, but for those involved in an effort to achieve it, it was a real, if misplaced, hope.390 If such hope were to come true, it could also be expected that the language which had conquered much of the Middle East with the spread of Islam would be put on the defensive by the language of the Christians, the language in which Barhebraeus wrote. There was a possibility, in other words, in the early days of the Ilkhanids that Syriac, a language which had been an important vehicle of intellectual thought in the past, might regain its currency. To turn this possibility into reality, there was a need to create a new corpus of scientific literature in Syriac which matched the latest scientific developments of the day. This, one might submit, was what Barhebraeus set out to provide in his works. Western scholars have been fond of comparing Barhebraeus to great names in European literature. Bore, in his study of Cand., found an "analogie frappante" between this work and the Summa of 388 See, e.g., Boyle (1973); Fiey (1975a) 33-57; Hamilton (1980) 344f.; Kawerau (1982-4) III.164f. 389 See, e.g., Kawerau (1960) 101f.; Spuler (1961) 159-161; id. (1985) 170-185. 390 cf. Fiey (1975a) 50: " . . . Faut-il souligner, une fois de plus, cette optique de «gloire des chrétiens» qui fausse toujours la conception que les chrétiens syriaques eurent de leur situation, surtout par rapport à l'Islam"; cf. also Fiey (1992) 973. - Without casting doubt on the actual sincerity of BH's ecumenical utterances and gestures (see 1.1.11 above), one might also suspect that such actions were conditioned to an extent by his judgement of the political situation, since the Christians in high positions among the Mongols were exclusively of the "Nestorian" persuasion and if "Jacobites" too were to have a share in the expected Christian hegemony a friendly relationship between the two groups would have been indispensable. - We might also mention here the letter BH wrote to the newly-elected Patr. Philoxenus Nemrod (Chron. eccl. 11.457-460). The picture BH draws in this letter of the desolate state of the dioceses of the "West" and the transquil state in comparison of the "East" is perhaps also coloured to an extent by his belief that the political future lay with the Mongols in the "East".

104

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

the Angelic Doctor, 391 an almost exact contemporary of Barhebraeus. The comparison, made by Renan in his survey of the philosophical works of Barhebraeus, with Albertus Magnus, another, slightly older contemporary, has often been repeated. 392 Elsewhere we find him described as the Syriac equivalent of Pico della Mirandola and Isidore of Seville. 393 If one may suggest another addition to this list of names, comparison with Cicero is probably not totally out of place. The attempt made by Barebraeus to make the knowledge stored in Arabic works available in the language of his people reminds one of the efforts made by Cicero to render the works of the Greeks into the language of his nation. If Barhebraeus, a religious and political leader of his people, had been asked how he could compose his works with such speed, he might have answered as the Consul of 63 B.C. had done to his friend: "anoyQad^a sunt, minore labore fiunt; verba tantum adfero, quibus abundo". 394 - The language in which Barhebraeus wrote most of his works was not to have the role the language of Cicero was to play in the history of world literature, but we are free, at least, to fantasise about the place Barhebraeus might have occupied in world literature, if the history of the Mongol empire had taken a different turn. 1.2.7. NACHLEBEN Syriac literature of the period subsequent to that of Barhebraeus is still very much an unexplored field of study, but given the general decline of the Syriac language and Syriac culture in this period it is not easy to find authors who may be said to have made major contributions to the development, as opposed to mere Bore (1834) 486; cf. Koffler (1932) 26 n.5; Khoury (1950) 1.2, 122; id. (1965) 12; ICawerau (1972) 63. 392 Renan (1852) 67: "Ratio vero philosophandi barhebraeana simillima est rationi Alberti Magni"; cf. also ibid. 69: "Theologia Barhebraeana ipsa Aristotele plena est, et scholasticorum nostrorum tractatibus simillima." cf. Baumstark, GSL 312: "in der Vielseitigkeit seines Schaffens nur mit seinem abendländlichen Zeitgenossen Albert d. Gr. vergleichbar, ja auch ihn noch übertreffend". 393 Respectively, Leroy (1957) 230 and Leroy (1971) 250. 394 Cicero, Epist. ad Atticum 12.52 (294).3: "They are mere transcripts, requiring less work. I just contribute the words, which I have in plenty" (tr. Shackleton Bailey). 391

1.2. WORKS

105

preservation, of the heritage left by Barhebraeus. A number of Syrian Orthodox scholars of the 14th and 15 th centuries are known to have made minor additions to the works left by Barhebraeus (e.g., Joshua b. Khairun [ob. 1335], with his poem in praise of the Horreum mysteriorum,395 and Joseph the Iberian, who may be the author of the introduction to the Butyrum sapientiae found in ms. Bodl. Hunt. 1 [ca. 1498], 396 as well as the continuators of the Chronicon and Chronicon ecclesiasticum, for which such names as Isaiah [ob. 1425] and Addai [ob. 1502] of Bet Sbirina have been suggested). 397 As an instance in which Barhebraeus' work is known to have been used as a source in a later Syriac work, Barsaum (L»'/»' 452.8-10) mentions the commentary on the Psalms by David of Emesa (Puniqaya, Dawud al-Himsi, ob. ca. 1500).398 There are also occasions when the very titles of later works are taken from Barhebraeus, as in the case of the "Sullaqa hawnanaya" of Abu al-Ma'ani b. Sabta (1481/2) 399 and, from a more recent period, the poem "Hewat hekmta", on divine wisdom, by Severus John b. 'Abd Allah Ibn al-Bustani [Bar Gannana] of Ba-Man'am (ob. 1825). 400 At the same time, this decline meant that for Syrian Christians, especially for those of the West Syrian tradition, Barhebraeus' works were to remain the standard texts in all kinds of fields, and manuscripts of his works in general were to form, in Hage's words, the "Kernbestand" of their libraries. 401 At the end of a manuscript of Barhebraeus' Tractatus tractatuum dated by G. Margoliouth to the 15 th c., the copyist, the priest Joshua (Yeshu'), has left us a list of

395 See Section 1.2.2, no. l b above. On Joshua b. Khairun (UJJ^, not UJJ^) in general, see Barsaum, 1m'lu' 438f. (cf. Macuch [1976] 12f.); ICaufhold (1995a). 396 See Part II, BlO.Mlb below. 397 See Section 1.2.2, no. 19 above. 398 On whom, Barsaum, 1M'LU' 451-453; cf. Macuch (1976) 17f., with n.49; ICaufhold (1995) 124f. n.38. 399 cf. Section 1.1.10 above. 400 Barsaum, 1M'LU' 467; Barsaum-Dolabani (1991) 498; Macuch (1976) 418; on the author (bishop of Hbab-Malke [not Aleppo/Halab as Macuch has it], 1783-), also Fiey (1993) 231. - The subject mentioned, as well as the incipit given by Barsaum and Barsaum-Dolabani, suggests a poem inspired by BH's "de divina sapientia". 401 Hage (1983) 71 f.; id. (1985) 162; cf. id. (1988) 96.

106

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

perhaps just over 30 items in his library, out of which at least seven were works of Barhebraeus: Horn, Nom., Serm. sap. (2 copies), Tract., Splend., Columb. ("k. al-hamama") and Vupill,402 Closer to our time,

in a list of 61 manuscripts which were in the possession of the Syrian Orthodox community in Urfa at the end of last century, we find at least 11, possibly 14, titles of Barhebraeus' works.403 More generally, in manuscript libraries of institutions belonging to the West Syrian tradition today manuscripts containing Barhebraeus' works are usually found to make up just under ten percent of the total number of volumes,404 which by any standards is a high proportion for a single author to occupy in a body of literature. The decline in the use of Syriac also meant that a good part of the Barhebraean corpus came to be translated into Arabic at various times, starting in the 14th c. with Daniel of Mardin (1326/7after 1382),405 a man of some erudition who, as he tells us himself, travelled as far as Egypt in search of the "wisdom of the Greeks". 406 In a note attached to an Arabic epitome of Margoliouth (1899) 25, ms. Brit. Lib. Or. 4080. The list is found on fol. 118r-v. - Due to the darkening of the paper, the latter half of the list was unfortunately illegible on the microfilm of this manuscript accessible to me. Other non-biblical items in the legible part of the list include (the lexicon of) Eudochus, "grammars", "logic in Garshuni", (Bar Shakko's) Dialogues, a commentary of Bar Salibi and a "piece of Abu Qurra". 403 Sachau (1900) 44f., nos. 38-48, incl. BH Vupill., Gramm., Splend., Horn, Asc., Serm. sap., Cand., Rod., Eth., Nom. and Chron. No. 49 U^oj is probably Memrd ^awganaya, while no. 50 |-n\ :• ^».as may be BH De interpretatione somniorum (see 1.2.2, no. 30 above) and no. 51 BH Tabulae. 404 e.g., 25 out of 314 at the Syrian Orthodox Patriarchate; 82 out of 883 in the patriarchal (Rahmani) collection at Charfeh. 405 On whom in general see Graf, GCAL 11.281-284, Barsaum, Lu'/u' 441 f., Macuch (1976) 13f. On the confusion between this Daniel and Daniel b. al-Khattab, a contemporary of BH (as, for example, at Graf, loc. cit), see Macuch (1976) 14; Breydy (1983) 135 n.29; Teule (1993) versio xiv-xv. - A biography of Daniel by Severus (later Ignatius) Ephrem Barsaum is preserved in ms. Mingana chr. arab. 57 (Mingana [1936] 82). On the attribution of the marginal notes in ms. Laur. or. 69 & 83 (BH But.) to Daniel, see Takahashi (2004) 602-604. 406 In the colophon of ms. Berol. Pet. 1.23 (catal. Sachau [1899] 683, no. 206, a copy of Daniel's epitome of BH Nom). - The glosses in ms. 402

1.2. W O R K S

107

Barhebraeus' Nomocanon, itself by Daniel, 4 0 7 David o f E m e s a (Punlqaya, al-Himsi) lists the titles o f works by Daniel: Itiqdn, Awsar rd^e, Usui al-din, Semhe, an epitome (mukhtasar) o f Isagoge, an epitome o f Huddaya ( = Nom.), and others. O u t o f the six titles mentioned here, four are titles o f Barhebraeus' works (i.e., Etb., Horn, Splend., Nom.) and since we actually have an epitome o f the Nomocanon by Daniel, we may assume the other three works, too, to be Arabic translations or epitomes o f Barhebraeus' works. 4 0 8 F o r "Usui al-din", a title in itself reminiscent o f the subtitle o f the Candelabrum, "confirmatio fundamentorum ecclesiasticorum", 4 0 9 there are two works which c o m e into question: K. al-ishraq jt al-usul al-diniya, which is essentially an abridgement o f the 3 r d and 4 t h Bases o f the Candelabrum,410 and K. usul al-din wa-shifa' qulub al-mu'mining Laur. or. 298 (BH Gramm, copied by Daniel) provide evidence that Daniel knew Greek at least tolerably well, even if he was a little shaky on the vowels and accentuation: K E ^ A A A L O V (fol. 6v), TTACITGW, CRAJKQATT]C;, vavaxj]c, (12r), KaxLyoQEiai; [sic], 7tQay[aaT£La (17v), £Qovu[aa (lege £Qawu[aa), ETUfaoAoyLaaL, ETU^oAoyia [sic] (40r), 7TQo|3Afj[aaTa [sic] (42r), cfrrfjQa (lege cfTTEiQa, 56r), £Q(xr]i; TQic^eyioToc;, G)TLcf[aa (68v). cf., in contrast, the glosses in a later addition at the beginning of the same manuscript (evidently by the copyist of the latter half of the manuscript, dated 1799 A.Gr. = 1487/8) which are clearly transliterations back from the Syriac: fol. 2r: yQ£X[^£XTT]KT], yQa[aaxr]Koi;, aovovojaa (IL^jajajam, cruvawu[aa), £U[aovo[aa (I^JOJQ^JO/, 6[ACIIVU[AA); a n d o n 2 v : APAGOGALOI; (AQUCTTOTEAT]!;!). - M s .

Berol.

Pet. 1.23, too, is also reported to have three Greek glosses on fols. 32v and 33r (Sachau [1899] 683). 4 0 7 Ms. Vat. arab. 636, fol. 92r, reproduced at Assemani, BOCV 11.464 (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.281 f., Teule [1993] versio xiv). 4 0 8 One of the at least three different pre-modern Arabic versions of Eth. which survive may be by Daniel (Graf, GCAL II.282-4; Teule [1993] textus xiii-xvii). 409 Chron. eccl. II.4776f.: WU Cand. ed. Bakos (1930-3) 21.2: IKolji. Uo/K». 4 1 0 See the analysis of the work, according to ms. Leiden or. 2386 (catal. de Goeje [1873] p.85f., = Cod. 1290(1) Schult., copied 1315 A.Copt./1007 A.H. = 1598 A.D.), in Sepmeijer (1994). - Further manuscript: Beir. USJ arab. 573 (copy of the Leiden ms. by L. Cheikho). 411 This is the work described at Graf, GCAL II.282f. In the list of manuscripts there delete Leiden or. 2386 and Bairut 573, and add JerM 136, SOPatr. 4.48 (1931), CharfR 14 [290 Sony] (17th c.), 733 [768 Sony] (16th c., excerpts), also the covers of CharfR 605, 606 [284, 285 Sony] (K usül al-din wa-tiiyäq al-'uqül li-l-mu'miniri). In addition to the literature cited

108

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

an "original" work by Daniel covering similar grounds and incorporating some materials from the Candelabrum,412 The name most frequently associated with Arabic translations of Barhebraeus' works is Gregory J o h n b. 'Abbud b. al-Ghurair alShàmï al-Zurbàbï (Bp. of Damascus 1668-84), 413 even though the relationships between the various Arabic versions and in particular between the versions by J o h n al-Zurbàbï and those predating him remain uncertain at the present state of research. 414 J o h n al-Zurbàbï is named in manuscripts as a translator of Eth. (in 1645), Nom. (1653) Yabulae (1656) and Rad. H e may also have translated (or revised the translations of) Columb. and Serm. sap.,415 while the name of Sergius b. J o h n al-Zurbàbï (ob. 1669) 416 has been associated with

by Graf, see now Sepmeijer (1997), with an analysis of the work as found in ms. Mingana chr. arab. 57, where the latter parts of the work seem to be much more extensive than in manuscripts known to Graf. 412 Sepmeijer (1997) 409 n . l l , 412 n.16, 413. 413 On whom and whose translations, see Samir (1980a) 152-5, along with the literature cited in 153 n.55 (esp. Rajji [1964]; to Samir's list, add Rajji [1954], Teule [1993] versio xiv, ICaufhold [1995b] 77-79). - The date of the episcopate above is that given by Barsaum, 1m'lu' 461.12 (cf. Rajji [1964] 241 f.; Samir [1980a] 154 n.66). On the name "al-Ghurair" (carsciunice often rendered as "al-Jarir", see Rajji (1964) 231-3; cf. Samir (1980a) 152 n.53. "Zurbabi": pronounced "Zirbabi/Zerbabi" in the local dialect sec. J. Fathi-Chelhod (cf. Part II, B22.4 below). 414 On the manuscripts of the Arabic versions of Eth., Nom., Columb. and Serm. sap. predating John al-Zurbabi, see Samir (1980a) 153-5 nn. 57, 59, 62, 63. 415 In connection with the versions of Eth., Nom., Fabulae, Columb. and Serm. sap., see Graf, GCAL 11.278-280 and Samir (1980a) 153-155. For the translator of Had., Graf GCAE 11.277 (also IV.22) merely gives the name "Gregory John, Bp. \usquj\ of Damascus", mentioned in ms. Cantab. Add. 3275 and neither Graf nor Samir take the step of identifying him with John al-Zurbabi, while Kaufhold (1995b) 83 would identify him with Gregory John b. 'Isa Shuqair of $adad (Metr. of Damascus 17561782). The identification with John al-Zurbabi is made possible by the colophon of ms. Dair al-Za'faran arab. 234 (catal. Dolabani [1994b] 11.288), which tells us that its exemplar was copied in Kanun II 1984 A.Gr. (Jan. 1673) during the episcopate of the translator Mar Gregory John, Bp. of Damascus. 416 So the date given by Barsaum, 1M'LU' 461 (cf. Rajji [1954] 153.3 with n.l).

1.2. WORKS

109

a translation of Cand.m Other pre-20 th century Arabic translators of Barhebraeus' works whose names are known to us include Daniel of Amid (Horr., ca. 1600), 418 'Abdishü' of Mardin (Nom., in 1632, in Egypt), 419 Gabriel of Gargar (Confessio fidei, in 1681) 420 and Bishop Stephen of Jazira (Chron., in 1865).421 Needless to say, Barhebraeus is also frequently cited as an authority, often alongside the Church Fathers, in the works of later West Syrian authors writing in Arabic. 422 To the list of manuscripts naming Sergius as translator at GCAL 11.276 we may add SOPatr. 4/3 (Dolabani/Lavenant et al [1994] 568). The translation was made by Sergius in 1690 sec. ms. Beirut, USJ 570 (Cheikho [1913-29] XI.253, followed by Graf, GCAL 11.275), but in or slightly before 1661 sec. Barsaum, Lu'lu' 416.10, 461.8 (no doubt on the basis of Paris syr. 211; followed by Fiey [1986] 290), while Bodl. Hunt. 48 (Nicoll-Pusey [1835] 451-466, no. VIII), where the translation is also ascribed to Sergius, is reported to carry the date of Pentecost 1968 A.Gr. (= 1657, not 1656 as Pusey and Graf have it). - Ms. Dair al-Za'farän 100 (Dolabani [1994b] II.9-17, cf. Barsaum, Lu'lu' 416 n.l), which has the Syriac and Arabic texts of Cand. in parallel columns (translator not named in the catalogue), was finished on 27th Känün II 1985 A.Gr. (Jan. 1674) by Faraj b. Ibrahim of $adad at Dair Mär Müsä and the "cause of its copying" was Gregory John al-Zurbäbi ( ... yiNwi^V, oik^/ko 417

tfl ^a-ja^jj.;^ »)*>), which would seem to mean that it was copied for Gregory John. 418 Sbath (1938-40) 11.36, no. 1393; cf. Graf, GCAL IV.22. 419 Sbath (1938-40) Suppl. 25f., no. 2632 (autograph in Cairo, coll. Armanios Habachi, a Coptic priest); cf. Graf, GCAL IV.23 no. 17c (the note "J. 1632, Autograph" belongs here and not to no. 17b). 420 Mingana (1933) 219 (ms. Ming. syr. 87F); cf. Graf, GCAL 11.277 and IV.22. - Here again there were evidently earlier translations, since Sbath (1928-34) 1.81 reports a 14th c. ms. (ms. Sbath 135/4) of the Arabic version and attributes this elsewhere to Daniel b. al-Khattäb (Sbath [193840] 1.11 no.41; understand "Daniel of Mardin"). 421 Browne (1900) 302f. (ms. Cantab. Add. 3210); Graf, GCAL 11.279, IV.36. - Bp. Stephen of Jazira: "Athanase ou Iwanis Etienne", bishop ofJazira/Cizre 1840-69 sec. Fiey (1993) 192, but also named under Damascus (1840-69) and Horns (1825-) at Fiey (1993) 188, 213. 422 Instances mentioned in Graf, GCAL - no doubt, only the "tip of the iceberg" - are: GCAL IV.37 (Vat. syr. 159); 38 (Ming. syr. 607B); 49 (in a work by [Basil] Isaac Jubair, Syr. Cath. Maphr. ob. 1721); 62 (in pastoral letters of Michael Jarweh, Syr. Cath. Patr. 1783-1800); 260 (in a Catholic polemic against Monophysites, Charfeh, ancien fonds, arab.

110

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Helped no doubt by the friendly relationship Barhebraeus enjoyed with Christians of other denominations, 423 it appears that some, at least, of his works (e.g., Eth. and grammatical works) were being read by East Syrians from an early date.424 Although East Syrian manuscripts of doctrinal works such as Cand. and Rod. are hard to come by today, evidence of knowledge of these works among the East Syrians is provided by the report that the work on the sacraments by Catholicos Timothy II (1318-32) is largely plagiarised from Cand. Base VI. 425 The poem De perfectione (Memrd

5.26/4). - The influence of BH is also frequently recognisable in the works of such 20th/21st c. Syrian Orthodox authors as Ignatius Ephrem I Barsaum, Gregorius Bülus Behnam, Ishäq Säkä and Gregorius Hannä Ibrahim, the second of whom, as an occupant of the sees of Mosul and Baghdad, could be considered a successor of BH in his maphrianate and indeed chose the episopal name Gregory in BH's honour (see Qäshä, in the introduction to Behnam [1994] p. 38, where Behnam is also called "Ibn al-'Ibri al-saghir"), while the last is a successor of BH in the see of Aleppo (which, as he told me, explains the unsual depiction of BH alongside earlier saints of the Church on the walls of his new cathedral church). 423 cf. van Rompay (2000) §56. - The fact that BH worked in the "East" will also have helped, since works of Bar Shakkö, too, are to be found in East Syrian manuscripts or in manuscripts in East Syrian collections, e.g., Dialogues-. Urmia 40/1 (1771, excerpt), BaghMA 180 (1823), 181/2 (19th c.), Ming. syr. 547B (ca. 1880, excerpt); Treasures-. Seert 89 (16th c.). 424 The earliest known East Syrian manuscript of BH is a copy of BH Eth. made in Dec. 1292 A.D., six years after the author's death (olim Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate 99, now presumably at the Patriarchate in Baghdad; see Teule [1993] textus p. v-vi; cf. Barsaum, 1m'lu' 126). 425 De Vries (1955) 5. - Among the manuscripts of Cand., Mosul, Chaldean 31, copied in Telkepe in 1716/7 is East Syrian. - Early circulation of Cand. and Eth. among East Syrians is also attested to by the appearance of these two works in a list of manuscripts bequeathed by Metr. 'Abdishö' bar Zbairye of Nisibis (14th c.?) to Dair Mär Awgin (see Scher [1908] 67, ms. Mardin, Chaldean 9). - The Ethicon also appears, along with Splend., Gramm, and, possibly, Ind., in a list of 17 manuscripts once in the possession of the Chaldean Patriach 'Abdishö' IV Maron (1555-70) (see Dolabani [1994a] 266, ms. JerM 117).

1.2. WORKS

111

^awganaya d- 'algmiruta) with the additions to it by East Syrians, 426 in particular, has had a wide circulation among them. Although the proportion of Barhebraean manuscripts naturally becomes lower in collections of the East Syrian tradition as a whole, among the 977 Syriac manuscripts at the Chaldean Monastery of Mar Antonius near Baghdad there are still 33, containing 15 different works by Barhebraeus. 427 While the small number of Maronite manuscripts dating from before ca. 1500 in existence today makes it difficult to determine when and how Barhebraeus' works began to circulate in that community, the appearance of Dair Qannubin, the former Maronite patriarchal residence, in the list of manuscripts containing Barhebraeus' Shorter Anaphora of St. James drawn up by Raes 428 is explained by the ongoing contact and mutual influence in the field of liturgy linking the two churches using the Antiochene rite in Syriac 429 and, in particular, by the inroad made by the Syrian Orthodox into the Maronite heartland in northern Lebanon around 1500. 430 It may also have been around that time that other works of Barhebraeus began to penetrate into Maronite circles, since we have a copy of the metrical Grammar copied by a deacon Joseph of 426 By Khamis b. Qardahe, Isho'yab b. Mqaddam (in 1451/2), Patr. Joseph II (in 1697/8), Sawmo of Piyoz (ca. 1730), Elijah Sher of Shaqlawa (in 1882) and Philip b. Isaac Zayya (in 1933). See Part II, B20.M3 below. 427 Incl. manuscripts of BH Horn, Rod., Cand. (arab.), But., Tract., Serm. sap., Memrd ^awganaya, "Maqala fl al-kawakib li-Ibn al-'Ibri" (excerpt of Cand?), Chron. eccl., De divina sapientia, Carmina, Columb., Eth., Splend., A.equ. - A number of these, however, are written in the West Syrian script. - Prof. H. Teule informs me that he has been working on an article on the reception of BH's works in East Syrian circles (to appear in a Festschrift for Mar Aprem [Mooken]). 428 Raes (1953a) 183, no. 2 (ms. Qannubin 10, = ms. Diman 7). - On this manuscript, which also contains other "Jacobite" elements such as the anaphoras of Severus of Antioch and Jacob Baradaeus, see also P.E. Gemayel (1965) 62-65. - cf. also Raes (1953a) 186, no. 52-53 (Charfeh, ancien fonds 3.21 and 3.22, two further manuscripts, apparently of Maronite origin, containing the shorter anaphora). 429 P.-E. Gemayel (1965) 138-141 (giving instances of Syrian Orthodox influence on the Maronite liturgy from the 13-14th c. at p. 140f.). - On Syr. Orth. anaphoras used by Maronites, cf. also Renaudot, LOC II.46f. 430 Gemayel (1965) 59f.; Jabre-Mouawad (2001) 17-57.

112

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Beharre in 1525/6, 4 3 1 while excerpts of the Candelabrum and Nomocanon are found in a manuscript copied for the C h u r c h of M ä r Jirjis in E h d e n in 1537. 432 A s an early instance of the use of Barhebraeus' w o r k s as a source in a Maronite work, w e have the use of the L. splendorum and Horreum mysteriorum in the Syriac lexicon of Jirjis al-Karmsaddänl (Karmsedinoyo) c o m p o s e d in 16 1 9. 433 It was, of course, to a large extent due to the Maronites that m o d e r n E u r o p e a n scholarship gained, if not its very first acquaintance with Syriac literature in the 16 th century, 434 at least the widening of the knowledge of that literature in the 17 th and 18 th centuries, and the w o r k s of Barhebraeus feature prominently a m o n g what w a s conveyed to E u r o p e by these Maronite scholars. 4 3 5 T h e selection of Barhebraeus' works found today as 431 Paris syr. 260; cf. Paris syr. 252, copied by the same Joseph, now a priest, in 1556/7. 432 Vat. syr. 52. - Among other relatively early examples of the manuscripts copied, if not necessarily by a Maronite, at least on Maronite territory, we know of a copy of Sern. sap. made by a Simeon of Hadchit in 1558/9 (exemplar of Charfeh, ancien fonds, syr. 10.1, itself dated 1700). A curious instance is Louaize LP02 (olim Faitarün, Dair Mär Dümit 13 Chebli), a manuscript of Gramm, copied by a certain monk Ni'ma b. Istifan in what must be described as an East Syrian script for a deacon Nasr Allah b. Iliyäs Ibn al-Maqtü' of Baalbek, dated 9th Ädär 7087 Anno Adami (1579 A.D.) and later donated to Dair Mär Elisha' (Beharre) and Dair Märt Müra (near Ehden), that is to say, a manuscript of a West Syrian work in the East Syrian script dated by the system usual among Melkites and found in a Maronite monastery. 433 See Gottheil (1889) 122f. n.l; Chebli (1926) 473; N. Gemayel (1997) 309; cf. the citations from Karmsedinoyo's lexicon in Payne Smith's Thesaurus sjriacus, which frequently agree with the citations from BH. 434 On which, see Strothmann (1971). 435 It is needless to mention here our debt to J.S. Assemani in this respect. Among earlier authors, Abraham Ecchellensis, Faustus Nairon and Stephen al-Duwaihi (Patr. 1670-1704) have quoted BH in their works, while it is to Gabriel Sionita that we owe the earliest edition of a work of BH (De divina sapientid), even if BH's name is nowhere mentioned in that edition. - Among manuscripts of BH's works copied by 17th c. Maronite scholars we might mention copies of BH Ind. by Abraham Ecchellensis (Paris syr. 249 and Vat. Borg. syr. 54; Vat. syr. 191 is also Maronite), Carmina by Sergius Risius (Vat. syr. 174), De div. sap. by Gabriel Sionita (Paris syr. 271) and But. (logic) by Antonius Sionita (Laur. or. 37, 10, 6, 8

1.2. WORKS

113

manuscripts in Maronite monasteries and seminaries is rather more limited than is the case with the East Syrians, but manuscripts of his grammatical works and poems, at least, are found with a certain regularity among the relatively small numbers of Syriac manuscripts in their holdings, indicating that these works remained among the standard texts used by Maronites for learning Syriac well into the 19 th century and beyond. 436 While Syriac works in their original language would have been of little use to the Copts, the Arabic Historia djnastiarum seems to have been known to them from an early date, 437 and w e see also that there are three manuscripts of the Arabic version of the Candelabrum at the Coptic Patriarchate in Cairo, even if the copyists of these manuscripts managed to confuse Barhebraeus with Yahya b. 'Adi. 438 Evidence for the knowledge of Barhebraeus' works among Melkites seems to be less forthcoming, even though the [olim 176-179]). - It is also interesting to see that the titles of a number of Maronite works are reminiscent of titles of BH's works: viz. Stephen alDuwaihi, Manärat al-aqdäs (comm. on the liturgy, Graf, GCAL III.372-5, cf. Baissati [1999] 9-17); Yüsuf al-Bänl (ob. post 1721), Kan\ al-asrär (on the sacraments, GCAL III.386); Sam'än 'Awwäd al-Hasrüni (Patr. 174356), Khi^änat al-asrär wa-l-manärat al-musabba'a al-anwär (on the sacraments, GCAL III.441). 436 See Part II.C. below (D. al-Banät, D. al-Kreim, D. Mar 'Abda Harharaya, Raifün, 'Ashqüt, Bkerke, Diman, Aleppo). - Copies of BH's grammatical works were already to be found in the Maronite Colleges of Rome and Ravenna in the 17th c., and it is also worth mentioning that the manuscripts used for the editions of Gramm, by Bertheau and Martin may all have been of Maronite origin (Göttingen or. 18 and Paris syr. 252/2 certainly are; Casanatense F.IV.7 and C.V.7 may be). 437 Samir (1991) 345 mentions 5 manuscripts which appear to originate from Coptic circles, two of them perhaps going back to the 14th century, namely Paris arab. 296 and Florence, Laur. or. 93; of Egyptian origin are also Paris arab. 299, 809/8 and Munich arab. 377. To Samir's list, we might add Brit. Lib. Or. 3009 (olim Kremer 6, catal. Rieu [1894] p. 22f. no. 32,15 th c.?). 438 Mss. Copt. Patr. Theol. 323 (567 Graf, 488 Simaika), 324 (628 Graf, 498 Simaika), 337 (434 Simaika). - Among other works, there is at least one ms. of the Arabic version of BH Columb. which is dated by the Coptic martyrs' era and once belonged to a Coptic monastery (Aleppo, Sbath 1009), while the Arabic translation of Norn, by 'Abdishu' of Mardin was made in Egypt, and 'Abdishu"s autograph was seen by Sbath in the possession of a Coptic priest (Sbath [1938-42], no. 2632).

114

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

copyist of one of the Egyptian manuscripts of the Historia dynastiarum was of their number. 439 Works of Barhebraeus composed in Arabic and containing materials which would have been of interest also to Muslims are the medical works and the Historia dynastiarum. Of these, the medical works do not seem to have enjoyed much popularity among either Muslims or Christians and survive only in a small number of manuscripts. 440 The Historia dynastiarum, on the other hand, has come down to us in a fairly large number of manuscripts (39 known, incl. fragments), including one today in Calcultta (copied in San'a) and one in Rabat (i.e., the two ends of the geographical area where one might normally expect to find Arabic manuscripts). 441 In view of the debate as to whether this work was intended for a Christian or a Muslim audience,442 it is interesting to see that these manuscripts are nearly equally divided between the two groups as regards their provenance. The fact that we have a manuscript of Barhebraeus' metrical Grammar (Munich, syr. 1) copied in 1552 for Johannes 439 Munich arab. 377, copied by Michael al-Sabbagh, ob. 1816 (on whom see Graf, GCAL III.249-251). - Besides this, the title Mandrat alaqdds f i tafsir al-quddas, given to a liturgical commentary written in 1751 by Yuwakim al-Mutran (1696-1772), was thought by Graf (GCAL 111.211) to indicate an acquaintance with the Arabic version of the Candelabrum (arabice Mandrat al-aqdds), but the influence here is more likely to be indirect, perhaps via the work of the Maronite Stephen al-Duwaihi mentioned in footnote above. 440 See Part II, B31-38 below. - Meyerhof-Sobhy (1932-40) 38 believed that the Dar al-Kutub manuscript of Ghdfiqi was copied by a Muslim on the basis of its dating in anno hegirae. Hijri dating, however, is not necessarily an indication of a Muslim copyist. In modern times, at any rate, the manuscript was in Coptic hands before it was purchased by Taimur Pasha (see Askarios [1924] 979). 441 See Part II, B20 below. - One might also remember here the reference to this work in Hajji Khalifa (ed. Fliigel V.443.5-9). - cf. further Schoeler (1990) 206 (Hist. dyn. named as a source in an Arabic geographical work composed in 16-17th c. [?] and preserved in ms. Berol. or. quart. 892). 442 Liiders (1962) 15f., arguing for a Muslim audience; Conrad (1992), arguing for a Christian audience; and Teule (1996) 43-49, attributing the differences to the use of different sources rather than to the difference of intended audience (cf. also Lane [1999] §30).

1.2. WORKS

115

Widmanstetter (1506-1557), the author of one of the earliest European Syriac grammars (published in 1556), 443 suggests that the influence of Barhebraeus on Syriac studies in Europe goes back to the earliest stages. 444 The first work of Barhebraeus to apear in extenso in print was the poem De divina sapientia, published under the title "Veteris philosophi syri de sapientia divina poema aenigmaticum" by the Maronite Gabriel Sionita in Paris in 1628.445 Readings and comments taken from the Horreum mysteriorum also entered the public domain through the works of such men as Lodewijk de Dieu and Dudley Loftus in the mid-17 th century on the basis of the manuscript of this work acquired probably in 1626 by a man who, like Barhebraeus, was a primate and a scholar, Archbishop James Ussher of Armagh (1580-1656). 446 This was soon followed by a partial edition in 1650 and later a full edition in 1663 of the Historia djnastiarum by Edward Pococke. 447 Although it was only in 1872-77 that the Chronicon ecclesiasticum was published in full, this work had served as the principal source for the second volume of Assemani's Bibliotheca Orientalis, which was published in 1721 and also includes extensive excerpts from other works of

443 Sjriacae linguae ... prima elementa, Vienna (non vidi); cf. Strothmann (1971) 6-16. As a study on Widmanstetter's collection of books and manuscripts see Sttiedl (1952). 444 A little later Andreas Masius (Dumas) seems to have had access to the L. splendorum, which he reportedly cited on p. 42 of his Syrorum peculium (Antwerp, 1571, non vidi; reference taken from Hottinger [1658] 293). 445 The date is frequently given as 1638 in bibliographies, e.g., Nestle (1888) Litteratura 49, Baumstark, GSL 319 n.4, Fiey (1986) 305. The copy seen by me (Bayerische Staatsbibl., Munich) is dated 1628 (so also Graf, GCAL III.353). 446 See Rahlfs (1889) 200-205; cf. Hottinger (1658) 283-5; Part II, B1.2a below. 447 Specimen historiae arabum, Oxford 1650 and Historia compendiosa Djnastiarum, Oxford 1663. As a study of these two works and their influence on European scholarship, see Daiber (1994). - A short excerpt of Hist. dyn. (corr. ed. SalhanI [1958], 59.22-60.1, on the Septuagint and Peshitta), apparently communicated to Le Jay by Abraham Ecchellensis, is found in Latin translation in the preface ("Instituti operis ratio", 10th page) to Le Jay's "Paris Polyglot" (1629-45).

116

PART I. BARHEBRAEUS ( 1 2 2 5 / 6 - 1 2 8 6 ) : LIFE AND WORKS

Barhebraeus.448 This was then followed, in the period leading up to 1880, by the editiones principes of such works as the civil Chronicon (Bruns-Kirsch 1789),449 a significant part of the Horreum mysteriorum (Wiseman 1828 et multi alii), metrical Grammar (Bertheau 1843), L. splendorum (Martin 1872) and Carmina (Scebabi 1877), as well as the Latin translation of the Nomocanon by J.A. Assemani published by Angelo Mai in 1838,450 so that there was a time when for European scholarship Barhebraeus was "etwa mit der Pesitta und einigen Dichtungen Atprems zusammen, die syrische Literatur schlechthin",451 a statement which is supported by the proportions taken up by Barhebraeus' works in many of the 18/19th century Syriac chrestomathies (mostly from Chron. and Chron. eccl., as well as the eight stories out of the Tabulae first published by Adler in 1784) and by the number of citations from Barhebraeus in Payne Smith's Thesaurus syriacus. The proportion taken up by Barhebraeus' works among the total mass of published Syriac literature may have been reduced since then through the publication of works by others and their importance somewhat relativised through the discovery and publication of the works used as sources by Barhebraeus,452 but there have at the same time been some important additions to the published works of Barhebraeus over the course of the 20th century.453 The corpus of works by Barhebraeus remains an 448 A short excerpt of Chron. eccl. had been published earlier in translation by Loftus (1683) 46 (cf. Wood [1813-20] IV.430). 449 An edition of this work had been promised by S.E. Assemni (1742) 196f. On another early attempt at an edition by J.D. Michaelis, see Michaelis (1786) 87f.; cf. id. (1794-6) 111.33; X [= J.D. Michaelis] (1790) 2; Part II, B19A1, 2b, 5 below. 450 Followed in turn before 1900 by the editions of But., Poetica (Margoliouth 1887), Tabulae (Budge 1897), Eth. (Bedjan 1898), Columb. (Bedjan and Cardahi, both 1898), Norn. (Bedjan 1898), Maqala mukhtasara f i al-nafs al-bashariya (Cheikho 1898), Tetter to Catholicus Denhd (Chabot 1898) and Asc. (Nau 1899). 451 Baumstark (1902) 387. 452 As has happened, for example, in the case of the earlier parts of his historical works through the discovery of the original Syriac version of the Chronicon of Michael I or the Horreum mysteriorum through the publication of the exegetical works of Dionysius b. Salibi and others. 453 e.g., editions of Vupill. (Steyer 1908), Mukhtasarfi 'ilm al-nafs alinsaniya (Sbath 1928, Barsaum 1938), Serm. sap. (Janssens 1937), Cand.

1.2. WORKS

117

important and impressive gateway through which we have access to the thought and culture of the Syrian Christians. It is worth recalling, at the same time, that Barhebraeus lived at a time when there was hope of a revival of learning among Syrian Christians, and there are grounds for believing that it was to promote such a revival that he engaged in his literary activities. We have a similar situation today in that there is genuine hope today of a revival of Syriac culture. The manner in which Barhebraeus endeavoured to enrich his own tradition by incorporating what was the best in the surrounding traditions helps to make him a model when those of the Syriac traditions seek a way in which to further enrich their culture and literature today.

(Bakos et al. 1930-1985), and rééditions of Spleni (Moberg 1922), Horr. Gen.-II Sam. (Sprengling & Graham 1931) and Eth. (Teule 1993-).

A.

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS (CF. FlEY [1986] 280-284)

AL. PRIMARY SOURCES AL.L. Barhebraeus' Own Works (cf. Part 1,1.0 above) The most important source of bio-bibliographical information on BH is his own Chronicon ecclesiasticum, especially the account of his own maphrianate at ed. Abbeloos-Lamy (1872-7), 11.431-467 and the continuation thereof, most probably by his brother Barsawma Safi, 456 at 11.467-485. Biographical information relating to BH is also to be found in his other historical works (Chron., Hist, dyn.) and at scattered places in his other works. A1.2. Metrical Biography of Barhebraeus Composed by Dioscorus Gabriel, Metr. of Gazarta d-Qardu [Cizre] (1285-1301). 457 The work, composed at the request of the monk Behnam in 1286/7, incorporates materials taken from BH Chron. eccl., Columb. and Vueritia, as well as materials not found elsewhere. AL.2.1. Edition 1981: [Y.Y. £i§ek], Memrd 'al qaddisha Grigoriyos mapryana d-hu Bar 'Ebrdyd, da-'bid l-Diydsqdrds Hpisqopa d-Ga^arta mditta d-Qardu shnat 1286 m., metpres la-^batta qadmayta b-jad Dajrd d-Mar Aprem Suryaya b-malkuta d-Holanda 'al nuska ihidaya d-bet ktdbe dOkspord-Bodliyan d-Hngilterra [English title: Bar Hebraeus], Holland [Glane/Losser]: Monastery of St. Ephrem the Syrian 456 A biography, in turn, of Barsawma Sail is reportedly found following the metrical biography of BH in mss. SOPatr 9.7, Saka 26 and Fathi (see under A1.2. below; cf. Barsaum, l^u'lu' 435.3). Further biographical notes on Barsawma by Abd-Allah of Bartelli are reportedly found in ms. JerM 109; see Dolabani (1994a), 237-239; see further FathiChelhod (2001), n. 19. 457 On Gabriel of Bartelli, author also of an anaphora and architect, see Assemani, BOCV 11.463; Baumstark, GSL 320; Barsaum, IM'IU' 434f.; cf. also Fiey (1965) 433; id. (1975a) 99; id. (1977/8) 365.

123

124

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Publications, 3 + 86 pp. 458 - Hand-written by Y.Y. Qi^ek; based on Bodl Marsh 74, which has some lacunae. Excerpts of the work can also be found in: R. Payne Smith (1864) 515-522 (the list of BH's works, corr. ed. gi^ek 34.3-38.6; with tr. [L]); and B. Behnam, in Lisan al-mashriq (Mosul) 3 (1950) 5-64 (in [A] only?; ref. Fiey [1986] 281, cf. Fiey [1973] 427 n.210). Al.2.2 Study 1998: Assad Sauma, "Commentary on the 'Biography' of Bar Hebraeus", A R A M (Stockholm) VII (1998) 35-68. - Incl. a summary of the work. A1.2.M1. Manuscripts 459 1672/3: Bodl Marsh 74 [158 PS, 9070 Madan; olim Dublin, Loftus 8460], 52 fols.: WS; 1984 A.Gr.; Hidaya ( « J , « ) Bukdidaya; in D. d-Yaldat Alaha d-Natpa. 1911: SOPatr 9.7,112 pp. [93 + 19 pp.]: Ya'qtib Saka of Bartelli. 1918: MosSO 1.54, 107 fols.: WS; d. Ya'qtib [b.] Butrus [Saka] alBartilli; in D. Mar Mattai. - Exemplar: an "old ms." preserved in the village of Bartelli. 1919: Fathi = olim Saka 26, 212 fols., 20 x 13 cm: pr. Ya'qtib Saka. - Fol. 2r-99r: Life of BH; 99v-125r; Life of Barsawma; 125v-212r: Life of Mar Mattai.461

458 Followed by Bar 'Ebräyä byad tlitay tube Mär Ignätiyös patriyarkä Aprem qadmäyä d-bet Barsawm yaddu'tänä (p. 88-111), = excerpt from Barsaum-Dolabani (1992) 443-462. 459 In mss. SOPatr 9.7 and Fathi, the biography of BH is followed by the biography of his brother Barsawma by Dioscorus and an anonymous piece on the hermit Mar Mattai; for MosSO 1.54, the catalogue reports only the piece on Mar Mattai. 460 Loftus 8 [Bernard II/2 no. 857]: "Oratio panegytica de S. Gregotio Maphotino, habita coram Dioscoro Episcopo Karduensi". 461 Blank spaces and pages are left in the manuscript for lacunae, which are similar to, but not exactly the same as, those indicated in Qi^ek's edition: on fol. 2r (beginning of work): corr. ed. Qifek 1.1-2.11; 8v-9v: corr. lacuna at ed. Qifek p. 9-10, but with two words which are not in Qifek's text preserved after ed. Qifek 9.1 (1^, «ki,T.), and three lines before ed. Qifek 10.1 ( U;*. ?oi pi oi\t. In-o^ Jooilo ^llo „j.Sn IK n I00.I0 .01^. i.Qn-o Do jiZ^i); 19v-22r: corr. ed. Qifek

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

125

A1.2.M2. Manuscript of Latin translation: Lost? 17 th c.: olim Dublin, Loftus 13 [II/2.862 Bernard]: "Traductio expositionis Mosis Barcephae ex lingua Syriaca in Latinam per dictum Dud. Vita Gregorii Maphorini seu Abulpharagii traducta ex Syriaca in Latinam linguam per dictum Dudlium." 4 6 2 A l . 3 . Further References to Barhebraeus in Pre-Modern W o r k s Hajji Khalifa, Kashf al-zunùrr. ed. Flügel (1835-58) V.387.5-7, 389.1-4 (s.v. al-Majisü, no. 11413); V.443.5-9 (s.v. Mukhtasar alduwal, no. 11610). A1.4. Lists of W o r k s Lists of BH's works are found in the continuation of his Chron. eccl. and in the metrical biography by Dioscorus (see A l . 2 above). Besides these, the following manuscripts are reported to contain lists of BH's works. 4 6 3 1290/1?: VatB 146: 'Abd Allah b. Barsawmà b. 'Abdà of Battelli. Following Norn. 1357: Laur. 297 [olim Palat. 61 Assemani], 189v ff.: 'Isa b. Abraham. - With Nom.; agreeing with the Vatican ms. of Chron. eccl., sec. S.E. Assemani (1742) 105f.

14.14-17.20; 23r-24r: corr. lacuna at ed. Qifek p. 18-19, but with three words preserved before ed. Qifek 19.1 (Jlan,?j? )jls L=ou?). Blank pages are also left in the biography of Barsawma at 110v-113v, while the end of that work is also evidently incomplete. 462 The project of translating the biography was mentioned in a letter from Dudley Loftus to Edward Pocock dated 1683. See Wells (1740) 77: "Dr. Loftus, of Ireland, wrote to our Professor [i.e., Edward Pocock], April 19, 1683, acquainting him, that he had lately met with a panegyrical Oration upon Abul-Pharaji (whose History of the Dynasties Dr. Pocock had published twenty Years before) written by Dioscorus, Bishop of Gakarto [sic], and a Contemporary of his, which clears him from the Imputation of Apostasy; that in this Panegyrick was recited a Catalogue of Abul-Pharaj?s Works, which he sends inclosed. He adds, that he was now translating this Panegyrick, with an Intent to publish it."- cf. Wood (1813-20) IV.430: "(11) The Ufe ofAbul Faragi [translated] out of Arabic [sic] into Latin" (in a list of Dudley Loftus' works). 463 cf. Janssens (1930) 370; id. (1937) 17 n.l; Voobus (1970) 502 n.4.

126

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1360: Laur 298 [= olim 428, = 62 Assemani], 81r-82v: Daniel of Mardin. - Following Gramm:, this is the list reproduced in the footnotes at J.S. Assemani, BOCV 11.267-269. 1364: BritLib Or 1017 [850 Wr.], 92rv: WS; Barsawmä b. David, m. of Qartamin. - Following Rad.-, followed by Serm. sap., Vupill., Hieroth.; agreeing with the list in the main text at Assemani, BOCV 11.267-272 sec. catal. Wright (1870-2) ad loc. 15th c. (end of): Vienna, Aydin, p.268: WS; pr. m. Iwännls of D. dAbü Ghälib. - Following Etb. and Nom.; also with some biographical notes on BH; see Teule (1993) textus ix-x. 1573?: Ming 1A, fol. la: end of a list of 31 works. - Preceding Nom. (text of Nom. dated 1573). 1584: Vat 36/10 [fol. 201-203]: WS; Müsä al-$auri [= Moses of Mardin], - Following Gramm. [118-183] and a Syr.-Arab. lexicon compiled by Moses of Mardin; 32 works; followed by a "brevis narratio de obitu ejusdem Gregorii". 1695/6: BritLib Or 4410 fin.: 2007 A.Gr. - Following Cand. arab.; 12 works. 1704: BritLib Add. 23596 [724 Wr.]. - 2 lists. - a) fol. 421v: Feb. 2015 A.Gr.; following Horn; "with a few particulars regarding his [BH's] life". - b) fol. 207: in a different hand. 1826: Berol Pet 1.15 [207 Sachau]/IV [70r-87v]: WS; Ädär 2137 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd al-Masih b. Ishäq of Mosul. - Following Vupill; followed by Serm. sap:, 33 works, incl. 32. "ktäbä d-sur'äpä", 33. "ktäbä w-tüb w-säm 'al napshä ktäbä". 1837/8: Berol Sachau 85 [191 Sachau], fol. 147: WS; 2149 A.Gr.; Butrus b. maqd. Na'mo. - Among later supplies at end of Rad:, first 24 works, agreeing with Berol Sachau 198 [196 Sachau] sec. Sachau. 1838: Berol Sachau 198 [196 Sachau]/X [95r-96r]: WS; Feb. 2149 A.Gr.; a Mikä'il. - Following Serm. sap.; 31 works, agreeing with list at Assemani, BOCVII.268££. sec. Sachau. 1872: Ming 161N [243r-245]: following Cand. arab. (copied by Matthew b. Paul); 32 works. 1880: BaghMA 562/17: [ES]; m. Iliyäs [Scher?] and Sulaimän b. pr. Ya'qüb; in Shaqlawa. - In a miscellaneous ms.; 34 works.

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

127

1886: CharfR M19 [407 Sony], fol. 125r-129r: m. Hannà b. Shim'un Birajiyàn ( j W J H ) min wilàyat Kharbut; in D. alZa'faràn. - At the end of Niqulà 'Abd al-Nur al-Adani [sic Sony], AI-muhdi al-amin [against Protestants] (cf. Graf, GCAL IV.31); 32 works. 1887: BritLib Or 4081,167v f. - At the end of Nom. 1894: Ming 159D [103r]: Matthew b. Paul. - Following Nom.; 32 works. 1894: Ming 385B [129v]: Behnam b. John Tha'labàn. - Following Nom. 1899: Paris 306/1/3. - See catal. Chabot (1896) 252. 1899: Mardin Syr. Orth. 149 Vòòbus [= Dair al-Za'faran 77 Dolabani], fol. 117v ff. th 19 c: BritLib Or 9352. undated: Berol Sachau 313 [193 Sachau], 3v-4v. - Among later supplies at the beg. of Eih. (oldest part of ms.: 14th c.); 32 works; followed by note on BH's death and burial [4v-5v]. undated: Mar Mattai 193 Vòòbus, fol. 20r ff. undated: olim coll. I.E. Barsaum. - In a ms. of Carni, arab.; see Barsaum (1938) 2. Al.5. Manuscripts Personally Associated with Barhebraeus Al .5.1: Istanbul (Uskiidar), Haci Selim Aga Kiitiiphanesi, coll. Selim Aga 743: a collection of mathematical texts (mostly reworkings of older Arabic translations of Greek works by Nasir al-Din al-Tusi), which may have been copied by BH and bears a note of possession by BH, dated 1592 A.Gr. (1280/1), on fol. 138. - See Sayili (1956); cf. id. (1988) 219-222; and Part I, 2.2, section H above.464 A part of fol. 138 carrying the following words is reproduced in the plate opposite p. 16 in Sayili (1956): W . .11..v> l--;»-^ ^oo-ja^.«^, Uiko ^o LJCL, ^JJ/ (There was, of course, only one person in the world who could speak of the "lowly maphtian Gregory" in 1592 A.Gr. [1280/1]). - The contents of the relevant (older) part of the manuscript (fol. 138-240, 243282, dated 671-678 h. = 1272-1279 A.D.), as far as can be gathered from Krause (1936) 499-503 and the information from the on-site catalogue kindly conveyed to me by Ms. Anna Akasoy, are as follows: fol. 138r-187r: 464

128

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

At .5.2: BritLib 7189: a copy of the Book ofHierolheos, found by BH according to the note of restoration on fol. 167v dated 1580s A.Gr. (last digit illegible, i.e., 1268-1278 A.D.). - See Marsh (1927) 194-197; cf. Part 1,1.9 above. A1.6. Further Biographical Materials in Manuscripts Al.6.1: A metrical eulogy (acrostic) of BH ascribed to Khamis b. Qardahe is reported in the following manuscripts: (1) Ming 156, fol. iv; cf. Teule (1993) textus intro. xviii. - (2) BaghMA 655/1 fin. Al.6.2: A note by Bihnam Hibukani ["Habuicnus", S.E. Assemani], dated 1292. in ms. Laur 208 (olim 122 Assemani). - See Fathi-Chelhod (2001) §10, 15; cf. Barsaum, Lu'lu' 135. Al.6.3: Three biographies ("j'ira", all apparently in Arabic) of BH reported by P. Sbath in his Fihris (Sbath [1936-41]; cf. Graf, GCAL 11.281), all of them then in the manuscript collection of Metr. [Iwannis] Elijah Hallouli of Jerusalem. - (1) by monk Iliya al-Amidi, flor. 1st half of 14th c. (.Fihris 1.7, no. 3).465 - (2) by Severus [b.] al-Tahhan, Bp. of Hama, 15th c. (Fihris 1.49, no. 371). - (3) by monk 'Abd al-Nur al-Amidi, ob. 1755 (Fihris 11.59, no. 1594).466 Al.6.4: An erroneous (?) report of BH's temporary burial in the Church of Bar Naggare in Bartelli is found: (1) in Syriac: in VatB 146, fol. 3r (at the beginning of a ms. of BH Nom.)-, and in Berol Sachau 187 [242 Sachau]/9 fin. [121v] (at the end of an excerpt of Norn., copied in 1878 A.Gr. [1566/7]). - (2) in

Tüsí, Tahrir kitab Arshimidis f i al-kura wa-l-ustuwana wa-taksir al-daira (cf. Sezgin, GAS V.129f., 131); fol. 188v-240r: Tüsí, Tahrir kitáb Manáláwus f i al-ashkál al-kuriya (GAS V.162f.); fol. 243v-245v [243-246 sec. local catalogue]: Tüsi['s revision of] K. al-kura al-mutaharrika [by Autolycus] (GAS V.82); fol. 246v-258v [246-247 sec. local catalogue]: Tüsí, Tahrir kitab al-mu'taydt li-Uqlidis (GAS V.116): fol. 259v-262v: Tüsí, Tahrir kitab al-masákin li-Thiyüdüsiyüs (GAS V.156): fol. 263v-271r: Tüsí, Tahrir almandzir li-Uqlidis (GAS V.117): fol. 271v-282v: Tüsí, Tahrir kitab zahirat alfalak li-Uqlidis (GAS V.119). 465 ^ "Ta'rikh batárikat al-suryán" by the same author, which could be a work based on BH Chron. eccl. I, is mentioned at ibid. 1.7, no. 2. 466 On 'Abd al-Nür, see Graf, GCAL IV.29-31, Barsaum, Lu'lu' 465, Macuch (1976) 27.

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

129

Arabic: in BritLib Add. 18296 (dated 1714 A.D., a ms. of BH Cand. arab.; the note is reproduced at Wright [1870-2] 630b). See Part 1,1.1.5 above. Al.6.5: An erroneous report of BH's conversion to Islam attributed, again erroneously, to Ibn Khallikan, which is found in several mss. of Hist. dyn. (incl. Paris arab. 296; Istanbul, Ayasofya 3368; Copenhagen 121; Istanbul, Esad Efendi 2404; one of the Bodl. Pocockiani) and reported by Pocock in the preface to his edition of that work (20.ed.1663). 467 Al.6.6: Ming 342N [71v-72r]: WS; 2023 A.Gr. [1711/2]: Abraham b. Yaunan of Mosul. - Account of how BH foretold his death, his actual death in Maragha and the transfer of his body to Mar Mattai (excerpt from Chron. ecclJ). Al.6.7: Ming 1611 [8v]: WS; ca. 1872 A.D. - "A biographical sketch of Barhebraeus. In Garshuni"; in a ms. of Cand. arab. copied in 1872 by Matthew b. Paul. Al.6.8: Biographical notes by John Elijah Melius (1) MardCh 82/2: ES; 1890 A.D. (following Columb. IV); (2) Leeds 2/II. Al.6.09: DZ 77 [MardSO 149]/2, ca. 1899. pr. m. 'Abdisho'. "Tash'iteh d-Mar Grigoriyos Bar 'Ebraya". Al.6.10: Konat 216, WS, undated, but recent, copied in the Middle East. - "A slim booklet, with a history of the life of Barhebraeus" sec. van der Ploeg.

467 Pocock (1663), praefatio ad lectorem, p. 2f.: "Quam sibi literarum gloria famam comparaverit [sc. Barhebraeus], testantur splendida ilia quibus à Librariis, qui opera ipsius descripserunt, insignitur elogia: ... Quae si Ebn Chalecani, authoris celeberrimi, qui de vitis Virorum Ulustrium scripsit, manu exarata fuerint, (ut ibidem alterius manu, ni me fallunt paulo obscuriora literarum vestigia, notatum est) vel ex eodem deprompta, testimonium est omni exceptione majus. Addit idem (quisquis fuit) -iliic-V! (je. j 4 J y , .lie. J J Ï j dicitur ipsum mortipropinqmm à profefâone Christiana descivisse. At non ab aliis hoc dictum videtur quàm ab iis qui tantam eruditionem Christianis inviderent. Si Apostatam egisset, nequaquam eum tanto honore, sed Anathematis potius & diris prosecuti fuissent Christiani . . . " - As noted by de Slane (1883-95) [ad Paris arab. 296] the note cannot possibly stem from Ibn Khallikan who died before BH, in 1282 A.D. - cf. Renaudot, LOC 11.469; Le Quien (1740) 11.1553; Ledere (1876) 148 etc.

130

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

At.6.11: Ming 338, 83v-86r: article on BH by Butrus al-Bustänl (cf. A2, 1876, below) copied at the end of a manuscript by its owner. Al.6.12 [?]: Gotha syr 77/5 ("modern"); incl. a Syriac poem in praise of Mär Grigöriyös. - See Nöldeke, catal. Gotha (1893), ad loc.: "Ich weiß nicht, welchen h. Gregorios der Verfasser meint, ob den von Nazianz, oder am Ende den Barhebraeus (er rühmt u.A. dessen Vortrefflichkeit in Logik, Ethik und Poetik)." AI.7. Inscriptions AI .7.1: Inscription over the grave of BH and his brother Barsawmä in the Monastery of Mar Mattai 468 jVai nf\c\j-[

(TC7II^RX rdiri" l i ^ v \-n\\rr'

In the cross in the middle (= Ps. 44.6): ^»r^loA Jf-OM v^lJt. J ^ ^ j o

-A in:u

A photograph thereof at Budge (1932) vol. I, plate V (opposite p. lx) (also reproduced thence in Dogrul [1945-50], end of vol. I). - cf. Badger (1852) 1.97 (with a translation of the epitaph); Sarre-Herzfeld (1911-21) 11.335 n.3; Budge, op. cit. I.xvi.469

468 p o r (-^g epigram "msidat 'älmä ...", see BH Chron. eccl. [AbbeloosLamy] 11.467.6-8, = Assemani, BOCV 11.263; Dioscorus, Vita [Qifek] 57.15f.; BH Carmina [Scebabi] 153, [Dolabani] 73. The epigram is also quoted in the biographical note on BH in ms. Laur or 83, 227v 4-5. 469 The presence of the grave is frequently mentioned elsewhere in accounts of the Monastery of Mar Mattai, e.g.: Rich (1836) 11.75; Leroy (1957) 'Awwäd (1961) 82; Fiey (1965) 11.759; Kiraz (1999). - More detailed accounts are no doubt to be found in the literature on the monastery inaccessible to me, such as: Bülos Behnam, in Lisän alMashtiq 1 (1948-9); Ignatius Ya'qüb III, Dafaqät al-tib fi ta'rikh dair alqaddisMärMattä al-'ajib, Zahle 1961 (Ref. 'Awwäd, op. cit. 80, n. 242; Fiey, loc. cit.).

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

131

A l .7.2: "Maphrian Gregory" mentioned in an inscription in Qaraqosh is identified with BH by Pognon (1907) 129f. no. 74, plate XXX. - cf. Sarre-Herzfeld (1911-21) II.302f.; Fiey (1965) 11.444, 456f. A1.8. Relics Al.8.1: Relic of BH rediscovered during restoration work in 1940 in the martyrion (Haikai Mär Ya'qüb al-muqatta') of the Church of Tähira des Jacobites (al-Tähira al-Khârijïya; Tähira Supérieure) in Mosul. - The discovery was reported in an article by I.E. Barsaum, in MajBatr(J) V (1940) no. 1, p. 53-55 [non vidi]; cf. Fiey (1959) 152; Säkä (1986) 76f. A 2 . SECONDARY LITERATURE N.B.: It is unnecessary to note that most editions and translations of Barhebraeus' works contain accounts of varying lengths dealing with his life and works. Only the most important of these are mentioned in the list below. BH: articles dedicated specially to BH bibl.: entry in bibliography enc.: encyclopedia article HA: entry in history of Arabic literature HC: entry in history of Syriac/Christian Arabic literature 1658: Joh[annes] Henricus Hottingerus, Vromtuarium; sive, Hibliotheca Orientalis, Heidelberg: Wyngaerden, 80-82, 283f., 285, 286, 293. 470

Hottinger mentions several works of BH, whom he refers to under different names, apparently without realising that he was talking about one and the same person. - p. 80-82: Hist, djn., "Gregotius Abulpharajus". - 283f.: Horn, "Gregotius Syrus". - 285: Horn, "Syrus scholiasta" in L. de Dieu [cf. B1.2a, 1646, below]. - 286: Chron., "Greg. Bar Hebraeus, Syrus", referring to Hottinger, Analecta historico-theologica, Tigurum: Bodmer, 1652, pars 1, p. 105 [non vidi]. - 293: mentioning the title of Splend. with reference to Andreas Masius, Syrorum peculium, Antwerp: Plantin, 1571, 42 [non vidi] but without naming the author, and mentioning another grammar by "Mor Gregotius, Medicus Malatiensis", prob. Gramm. 470

132

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1697: enc.: Pierre Bayle, Dictionnaire historique et critique [— DHC], 1 st ed. Amsterdam 1697 [non vidi]. - 5 th ed. Amsterdam- LeidenThe Hague-Utrecht, 1740,471 1.37, s.v. "Abulpharage (Grégoire)" 1697: enc.: [Barthélémy] d'Herbelot [de Molainville], Bibliothèque orientale, ou Dictionnaire universel contenant Tout ce qui fait connoître les Peuples de l'Orient. ..., I st ed., Paris 1697 (folio) [non vidi]. Ed. with additions by J.J. Reiske and H.J. Schultens, The Hague: J. Neaulme & N. van Daalen, 1777-9 (4 vols., quarto) [rep. Frankfurt: IGAIW, 1995], 1.31 (s.v. "Aboulpharage"), 11.157 (s.v. "Grigorious"), IV.690 (addition by Schultens). 472 Tr. [G]: J. Ch. F. Schultz, Orientalische Bibliothek oder Universalwörterbuch, welches alles enthält, was zur Kenntnis des Orients nothwending ist, 4 vols., Halle: Gebauer, 1785-90, 1.50, II.592f. 1716: Eusebius Renaudotius, Uturgiarum orientalium collectio, 2 vols., I st ed. Paris, 1716 [non vidi]; 2 nd ed., Frankfurt: J. BaerLondon: J. Leslie, 1847,11.467-470. 1721: HC: Joseph Simonius A s s e m a n u s . Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementino-Vaticana, Rome: Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, 1719-1728,11.244-321. 1740: Michael le Quien, Oriens Christianus, 3 vols., Paris: Typographia Regia [rep. Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlaganstalt, 1958], 11.1412 (Aleppo), 1500 (Guba/Gubos), 1510 (Lacabena/Laqabin), 1552f. (maphrianate), 473 1811: bibl.: Christianus Fridericus de [von] Schnurrer, Bibliotheca arabica, Halle: I.C. Hendel [rep. Amsterdam: Oriental Press, 1968], 138-143. cf. Fiey 281; Chauvin (1892) xlii.

471 Facsimile electronic edition thereof under http://humanities. uchicago.edu/ARTFL. 472 The ms. said by Schultens to contain a "Commentaire Arabe sur l'Uvangile de St. Matthieu" by BH is in fact a ms. of the commentary on Mt. by Abü al-Faraj Ibn al-Tayyib (ms. Leiden 454 Warner, = catal. Goeje, vol. V 81, no. 2375). 473 The information on BH is taken almost exclusively from Assemani, BOCV. - A large part of the information in 11.1343-1606 ("Dioecesis Jacobitica") is based on BH Chron. eccl., via Assemani.

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

133

1821: ene.: [Andreas Gottlieb/Theophilus] Hoffmann, "Barhebräus", Allgemeine Enzyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste [= AEWK], Sect. 1, VII.384-386. 1822: HC: Andreas Gottlieb Hoffmann, "Kurze Geschichte der syrischen Literatur", Kritisches Journal der neuesten theologischen Literatur [= KJNTL] XIV.225-291, here 268271 (vita and Horr.), 283f. (Cand., Rad)\ also 253, 256. 1840: HA: Ferdinand Wüstenfeld, Geschichte der arabischen Är^te und Naturforscher, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 145f. no. 240, "Abul-Faradsch Dschordschis oder Gregorius Bar Hebräus". 474 1842: Johannes Georgius Wenrich, De auetorum graecorum versionibus et commentariis sjriacis arabicis armeniacis persicisque commentatio, Leipzig: Vogel, 1842, xxvii (index), 112,164f., 242, 270, 282. 475 1852: Ernestus Renan, De philosophica peripatética apud sjros commentatio histórica, Paris: Durand, 64-70 ("IX. De ultimis fatis philosophiae apud Syros - De Barhebraeo"). - Mainly on philosophical works. 1854: ene.: Paul Bötticher [= de Lagarde], "Abulfaradsch", RE 1.91-94. 1856: J.P.N. Land, Joannes Bischof von Ephesos, der erste syrische Kirchenhistoriker. Einleitende Studien, Leyden [Leiden], 47-53. 1871: HC: Gustavus Bickell, Conspectus rei litterariae syrorum, additis notis biographiäs et exceptis aneedotis, Münster: Theissing, 43-45 (cf. addenda et corrigenda p. 104), et passim. 476 1872: J.B. Abbeloos & T. Lamy, Gregorii Barhebraei Chronicon ecclesiaticum (as under B19B.1 below), vol. I, Praefatio, viii-xxi.

474 Entirely dependent on Wüstenfeld is Dr. L. Hn [= L. Hahn], "Aboul-Faradj Djordjis ou Gregorius Bar Hebraeus", Grande encyclopédie (Paris) [= GE], I.109f. (1885). 475 P. 112f.: on BH Hipp:, p. 164f.: But., Tract:, p. 242, 270: wrongly attributing comm. on Galen, De elementis and De temperamentis to BH; p. 282: Vupill. - Wenrich also uses BH Hist. dyn. (and, occasionally, Chron.) as one of the principal sources throughout his work. 476 The reference in Fiey (1986) 281 to G. Bickell, Ausgewählte Gedichte der syrischen Kirchenväter (BKV), Kempten, 1872, 43-45, should be deleted.

134

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1876: HA: Lucien Leclerc, Histoire de la médiane arabe, 2 vols., Paris: Leroux [rep. Rabat: Ministère des habous et des affaires islamiques, 1980], 11.147-151. 1876: enc.: Butrus al-Bustânï, "Ibn al-'Ibrï" [?], in id. [et al.] (ed.), Dä'irat al-Ma'ärif. Qämus 'ämm li-kull fann wa-matlab, Beirut, 1876-1900,1.594ff. - Ref. Wüstenfeld (1882) 147. 1877: enc.: Paul de Lagarde, "Abulfaradsch", RE 2 1.11 Of. 1882: HA: F. Wüstenfeld, Geschichtsschreiber der Araber und ihre Werke (AGWG 28-29), Göttingen: Dieterich, 146f., no. 363, "Abul-Farag Óorgis d.i. Gregorius Bar Hebraeus". 1886: Félix Néve, L'Arménie chrétienne et sa littérature, Louvain: Peeters-Berlin: Mayer & Muller-Paris: Leroux, 388-393. 1892: BH: Theodor Nöldeke, Orientalische Ski^en, Berlin: Paetel [rep. Hildesheim-New York: Olms, 1974], 253-273 ("V. Barhebraeus"). Tr. [E]: J.S. Black, Sketches from Lastern History, LondonEdinburgh, 1892, 236-256. 1894: HC: William Wright, Short History of Sjriac Literature, London: Black, 265-281. Tr. [R]: V. Rajt, tr. K. A. Turajev, with additions by P[avel] K[onstantinovic] Kokovcov [P. von Kokowzoff], Kratkij ocerk istorili sirijskoj literatury, St. Petersburg, 1902, 190-204. - Ref. Krackovskij (as A2,1957 below) 373 n.2.477 Tr. [A]: by B. Behnam in al-Mashriq (Mosul) 1 (1946/7). Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.59; Fiey (1986) 281. 1902: HC: Yüsuf Dibs, Ta'rikh Süriya al-dunyawï wa-l-dM, 8 vols., Beirut: al-Matba'a al-'Umùmïya [al-Kâthùlîkïya], 1893-1905. Here VI.348-357. 1896: enc.: A. Socin, "Abulfaradsch", RE 3 I.123f. - Addenda at RE 3 XXIII.5 (1913). 1896: bibl.: E. van Dyck, Iktifä' al-qunu' bi-ma huwa matbu\ Cairo, 78f. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 281. 1898: BH: L. Cheikho. "Nubdha fï tarjama wa-ta'älif al-'alläma Ghrïghùriyûs Abï al-Faraj b. Ahrùn al-tabïb al-Malati al-ma'rüf bi-Ibn al-'Ibrï", Machriq 1 (1898) 289-295, 365-370, 413-418, 477 On the translation as a whole, see OrChr 2 (1902) 467f. (review by I. Guidi); PalSb 11 [74] (1964) 177 (in bibliography of Kokovcov).

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

135

449-453, 505-510, 555-561, 605-612. - Also published separately, Beirut: al-Matba'a al-Kâthùlîkïya, 1898, 43 pp. (cf. B16.1 below). 1898: HA: C. Brockelmann, Geschichte der arabischen Uteratur [= GAL]. - I st ed. I.349f, 2nd ed. I.427f. (1943), Suppl. 1.591 (1937), III.1218 (1942). 1900: BH: J. Göttsberger. Barhebräus und seine Scholien %ur heiligen Schrift, Freiburg: Herder. - Here p. 1-56 (p. 1-4: "Einleitung"; p.5-56: "I. Leben und Schriften des Barhebräus"). 1900-2: HA: Heinrich Suter, Die Mathematiker und Astronomen der Araber und ihre Werke, Leipzig [rep. Amsterdam: APA Press, 1981], - Here p. 154f., no. 375 ("Jûhannâ Abû'l-Farag BarHebraeus"), et passim (see index on p. 253). 1899: HC: Rubens Duval, La littérature syriaque, I st & 2nd ed. Paris: Lecoffre, 1899; 3rd ed. Paris, 1907 [rep. (of 3rd ed.) Amsterdam: Philo, 1970], - Here I st ed. 409-411 et passim; 3rd ed. 408-411 et passim.478 1902: HA: Clément Huart, Littérature arabe, Paris: Colin, 209f. Ref. Graf, GCAL 11.273. 1904: enc.: M. Seligsohn-R. Gottheil, "Gregory Bar Hebraeus, Abu al-Faraj ibn Harun", J E VI.91. 1907: enc.: R. Butin, "Bar Hebraeus", in EC, vol. II. 1910: enc.: F. Nau, "Bar Hébraeus, Grégoire Abûlfarage", DThC 11.401-405. 1911: HC: Anton Baumstark, Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 2 vols. (Sammlung Göschen), Leipzig: Göschen, 1.51 et passim. 1913: enc.: C. Brockelmann, EI I.684f. 1913: B. NasrI, in Dhahirat al-adhhän, II, Mosul, 61-71. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 282. 1920/1: P. Sbath, "Manuscrits orientaux de la bibliothèque Asbat", ROC 22.194-205, 288-305, here 199f.

478 Passages from this work relating BH (from 1 st ed.) are found gathered together in the article "Barhebraeus", under "auteurs syriaques", in "BIBLIB Bibliothèques et Conservation du Patrimoine graphique au Liban" (www.biblib.com), 1999-.

136

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1922: HC: A. Baumstark. Geschichte der syrischen Uteratur [— GSL] 312-320 (§51. "Map(h)rëjàn Grîg(h)ôr Abû-1-Farag, genannt B 'Eb(h)ràjâ") et passim. 1920-4: HA: M. Shams al-Dïn [§emseddin], Isläm-da tärikh wamu'arrikh-ler [Islam'da Târih ve Müverrihler], Istanbul 1339-42 h., 194-199. - Ref. Rahïm-lù (as A2, 1991 below), 208, 210; Özaydin (as A2, 2000 below), 94. 1927: BH: Sawïriyûs Afräm Barsaum [later Patr. Ignatius Ephrem I], "Hai käna Ghrighüriyüs Ibn al-'Ibrï min jins yahùdï?", AlHikma (Jerusalem) 11.92-95. Also al-Kullîya al-Amrïkïya (Beirut), Nov. 1927, p. 14; and in Al-Haqa'iq al-jalïya fi al-abhath al-ta'rikhïya wa-l-falsafiya, Damascus 1972, 30-33. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 282. Rev.: F. Taoutel, Machriq 26 (1928) 62. 1927: enc.: Khair al-Dïn al-Ziriklï, "Abù al-Faraj Ibn al-'Ibrï (623685 h., 1226-1286 m.)" (sub litt. AlA'läm. Qämüs taräjim li-ashhar al-rijäl wa-l-nisä' min al-'arab wa-1-musta'rïbïn wa-lmustashriqïn, Cairo: al-Matba'a al-'Arabïya, 1345-6 h., 759. - 2nd ed., Cairo 1954-9/1373-8 h., V.308f. (1955) (an expanded entry). - 5th ed. Beirut: Dar al-'Ilm al-Malâyïn, 1980, V.117 (=2nd ed.) 1928: bib.: Yüsuf Iliyän Sarkls, Mu'jam al-matbü'ät al-'arabïya wa-lmu'arraba, Cairo: Matba'at Sarkïs, 1346 h., 339f. 1929: enc.: Josef Heller, "Barhebräus, Gregor", EJ(D), III.1074f. 1930: enc.: J. Göttsberger, LThK 1.967-9. 1930: enc.: G. F[urlani], "Barhebreo", Enclt VI.176f. 1931: George Sarton, Introduction to the History of Science, vol. II, Part II [rep. Baltimore: Williams and Wilkins, 1950], 975-979 et passim. 1931: HA: Jirjï Zaidän, Ta'rikh ädäb al-lugha al-'arabïya, 4 vols., Cairo: Matba'at al-Hiläl, 1914-31 (I. 1924, II. 1930, III. 1931, IV.1914), III.200. 1932: enc.: E. Hermann, "Barhébraeus", DHGE VI.792-794. Addenda, s.v. "Grégoire Barhébraeus", DHGE XXI.1483f. (1986). 1934: HC: J.B. Chabot, Uttérature syriaque (BCSR, Littératures chrétiennes de l'Orient 21), Paris: Bloud & Gay, 131-137 [non vidi].

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

137

1935: M. Jugie, Theologia dogmatica Christianorum orientalium ab Hcclesia Catholica dissidentium, torn. V. De theologia dogmatica Nestorianorum et Monophysitarum, Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 474-478. 1937: Mauricius Gordillo, Compendium theologiae orientalis in commodum auditorum Yacultatis theologicae conànnatum, Rome: PIOS, 1st ed. 1937 [non vidi], 2nd ed. 1939, 3rd ed. 1950 [non vidi], - 2nd ed., p. 233-243, Cap. IX, Art. II. "Iacobitarum doctrina theologica" passim, esp. 235f. {Cand., Rad., Nom.). 1938: HA: Aldo Mieli, IM srìence arabe et son rôle dans l'évolution scientifique mondiale, Leiden: Brill; rep. (with bibliography and index by A. Mazahéri) Leiden: Brill, 1966, 166f. (corresponding notes, 168f.) et passim (see index p.329). 1943: HC: I.E. Barsaum, yll-lu'lu' al-manthürfi ta'rikh al-culum wa-lädäb al-suryànïya [= Lu'lu], 411-430. Tr. [Syr.]: P.Y. Dolabani, Hernie bdïrë d-'al mardütyulpäne suryäye hdire, Qamishli 1967; 2nd ed. Holland [Glane/Losser]: Bar Hebraeus Verlag, 1991, 443-4Ó2.479 Tr. [E]: Matti Moosa, History of Sjriac Uterature and Sâences, Pueblo (Colorado), 2000,152-158. 1943: anon. (?), "Mär Ghrïghùriyûs Abü al-Faraj Yühannä Ibn al'IbrL Wasf mu'allafätihi wa a'mälihi al-adabïya", al-Jämi'a alsuryänlya (Buenos Aires) IX.125-128. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.159 no. 886, Fiey 282. 1944: BH: Bülus Bihnäm, "Ibn al-'Ibrï al-shä'ir al-failasüf 12261286 m.", al-Nashra al-suryànïya (Aleppo) 1.12-15, 24-25 (réf. 'Awwäd [1976] 11.101 no. 488, Fiey [1986] 283; cf. A2,1950 below). - Same title: al-Däd (Aleppo) 1943, two numbers (ref. Qäshä, in Behnam, Diwän [1994] 61). 1947: HC: Georg Graf. GCAL 11.275-281. 1949: enc.: G. Ricciotti, "Bar Ebreo, Gregorio", EC II.542f. 1950: enc.: C. Brockelmann, IslAns V.861f. (= tr. of EI I.684f.).

479 The section on Barhebraeus also published as appendix to Qifek's edition of Dioscorus of Gazarta's biography (see under A1.2 above), p. 87-111.

138

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1950: BH: Bulus Bihnäm. "Ibn al-'Ibri al-sha'ir", Lisan al-mashriq 3, nos. 1-3 = special number (juz' mumtäz), pp. 5-96 (non vidi; ref. 'Awwäd [1976] Il.lOOf. no. 487). 480 Published as a separate volume: Ghrighüriyüs Bülus Bihnäm, Ibn al-'Ibri al-shä'ir, Qamishli: Matba'at al-Shabäb, 1965, 114 pp. (non vidi; ref. Fiey [1986] 307; 'Awwäd [1989] 33). Rep. under the title: Ghrighüriyüs Bülus Bihnäm [Gregorios Paolos Behnam], Yühannä Ibn al-'Ibri. Hayätuhu wa-shi'ruhu ["Yöhannän Bar 'Ebräyä. Bar Hebraeus's Biography andPoems\, (with preface by Yühannä Ibrähim) (Studia Syriaca 17), Aleppo: Matränlyat al-Suryän al-Urthüdhuks, 1984, ii + 134 pp.481 1955: J. Windrow S w e e t m a n , Islam and Christian Theology. A Study of the Interpretation of Theological Ideas in the Two Religions, Part 2, vol. 1, London: Lutterworth Press. - Here esp. 13-18, chapter 1.3. "The Eastern Christian Looks at Islam" (also p. 11, 236, 261); touching on Horn, Chron., Eth., Cand., Columb., Ind., Vupill., Serm. sap,482 1954: HC: Anton Baumstark & Adolf Rücker, "8B. Die syrische Literatur", in Semitistik (HO 3), Leiden: Brill, 168-204, here 200-203 ("Gregor Abü'l-Faradsch Bar Hebräjä (Barhebräus)"). 1957: Jules Leroy, Moines et monasteres Horizons de France, 230.

du Vroche-Orient,

Paris:

1957: HA: Ignatij Julianovic Krackovskij, I^brannye socinenija, vol. 4. Arabskaja geograficeskaja literatura, Moscow-Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR, 373-375. - Mainly on Asc., Zij and the maps attached to Cand. Tr. [A]: Ighnätiyüs Yüliyänüvitsh Krätshküvski, tr. Saläh alDin 'Uthmän Häshim, Ta'rikh al-adab al-jughräfi al-'arabi, 2 vols., Cairo: Lajnat al-Ta'ällf wa-l-Tarjama wa-l-Nashr, 1963-5, 1.372-374 (corresponding notes on 380f.). 1958: HC: Ignatius Ortiz de Urbina, Vatrologia syriaca, Rome, 308f.; 2 nd ed., Rome 1965. Article in 4 parts: 1. "hayâtuhu", p. 5-39; 2. "shi'ruhu", 39-64; 3. Poem on divine wisdom, 65-92; 4. "al-khâtima", 93-96. - Here esp. part 1, also end of part 2 ("turâthuhu al-'ilmï wa-1-adabï"). 481 P. 1-48: "hayâtuhu"; p. 49-86: "shi'ruhu"; p. 87-131: "al-hikma alilâhïya" ("al-khâtima" of the 1950 article not included). 482 cf. Clinton Bennet, In Search of Muhammad, London-New York: Cas sell, 1998, 72 ("Abu'l Faraj, Bishop Bar Hebraeus"), 77f. 480

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

139

1960: enc.: J. Mécérian, "Grigorios ibn al-'Ibri", LThK 2 IV. 1207. 1960: enc.: Bülus Mütird [Paul Mouterde], in Fu'äd Afräm alBustânï (ed.), Dä'irat al-Ma'ärif\2nd ed.], Beirut, III 352-356. 1962: HC: Joseph Hajjar, Te chrétiens uniates du Proche-Orient, Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 16f. 1959: enc.: 'Umar Ridä Kahhäla, Mu'jam al-mu'allifin, VIII.30f. - Addenda in Al-mustadrak 'alä Mu'jam Beirut 1406 h./1985, 535.

Damascus, al-mu'allifin,

1963: HC: Pira Sarmas, Tash'itä d-sipräyütä ätöreta, vol. 1, Teheran: Matba'tä d-Hunayn, 196-199. 1963: BH: Ghnghüriyüs Salibä [Sham'ün], Äfäq al-ma'rifa 'inda Ibn al-'Ibri, MajBatr. 11.485-499, 535-544. Also published separately Damascus: Matba'at Alif Bä', 26 pp. (réf. 'Awwäd [1989] 20). 1963: Ghnghüriyüs Bülus Bihnâm, "Ta'qïb ta'rïkhï fï nasab al'alläma Mär Ghnghüriyüs Ibn al-'Ibrï", MajBatr, Nov. 1963 (no. 13), 146-148. - Ref. Fathi-Chelhod (2001). 1967: enc.: F.X. Murphy, "Bar-Hebraeus (Gregorius Ibn al-Ibri)", NCE 11.81 f. 1968: HA: F.E. Peters, Aristotle and the Arabs. The Aristotelian Tradition in Islam (Studies in Near Eastern Civilization 1), New York: New York University Press-London: University of London Press, 257f. 1968: Aziz S. Atiya, A History of Eastern Christianity, Methuen and Co, 204-208.

London:

1970: Arthur Vööbus, Syrische Kanonessammlungen I (CSCO 307, 317, subs. 35, 38), Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus SCO, 499-506. 1970: HC: Albïr Abunâ. Adab al-lugha al-ärärmya \Sepräyütä dleshshänä ärämäya\, Beirut: Matba'at Stärkü, 493-508. 1972: BH: Ignatius Jacob III, critique of Mouterde (see A2, 1960 above), in MajBatr. 1972, no. 13; rep. in Al-haqä'iq al-jalïya, 2537. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 283. 1975: enc.: Friedrich Wilhelm Bautz, "Bar Hebräus", BBKL I (1975) 369f. - I (1990) 370f. - online edition: www.bautz .de/bbkl/b / bar_hebraeus .shtml. 1975: enc.: Paul Krüger, "Barhebraeus", in J. Aßfalg (ed.), Kleines Wörterbuch des christlichen Orients, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 74.

140

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Tr. [F]: Petit dictionnaire de l'Orient chrétien, Turnhout: Brepols, 1991 [non vidi], 1977: enc.: R. Degen, "Barhebräus", Enzyklopädie Berlin [= EdM], 1.1238-1242.

des

Märchens,

1978: HC: Muräd Kämil, Muhammad Hamdï al-Bakrï & Zäkiya Muhammad Rushdî, Tärikh al-adab al-suryäni min nash 'atihi ilä al-'asr al-hädir, Cairo: Dar Thaqäfa li-l-Tibä'a wa-l-Nashr, 359364. 1979: BH: [Ighnätiyüs] Zakkä 'Iwäs, "Ibn al-'Ibrï (1226-1286 m.)", JIASyr. 5.5-43 [=1-39], Published separately, Baghdad: Matba'at al-Mashriq, 1980 (43 pp.) (ref. 'Awwäd [1989] 32). - Rep. in MajBatr 21 (1983) no. 25, 14-26, no. 26, 15-39 (ref. Fiey [1986] 283; Feghali, "Hayätuhu" [A2, 1988 below] 15 n . l l ) . - Rep. in 'Iwäs, Buhüth (2000) 111.71-112. 1980: J. Aßfalg, "Barhebraeus (Grigor Bar Ebräyä)", LMA 1.1461. 1980: Muhammad Taqï Dânish-pazhûh, "Dänishgähhä-i ïrânî-i Idiss wa-Nisïbïn", in Pänzdah guftär: Majmü'a-i guftärhä-i Nuhumïn Kungra-i Tahqïqât-i ïrânî [Fifteen Lectures. A Collection of Lectures delivered at The Nineth Congress of Iranian Studies], vol. 1, [Tehran]: Dänishgäh-i Tarbiyat-i Mu'allim, 1-31, here 25f. - Main dates and list of philosophical works. - cf. Täj Pür-Riyädi (1985) 12. 1983: Ishäq Säkä, in Al-Suryän: Imän wa-hadära, Aleppo, 11.131-140, III.321, 340, 349, 365, 403, 407. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 283. 1983: HC: Louis Cheïkho-Camille Hechaïmé, 'Ulamä' al-nasräniya fi al-lsläm 622-1300 [Les savants arabes chrétiens en Islam 6221300\, (PAC 5), Jounieh: Librairie St. Paul-Rome: PIOS, 7577. 1983: BH: Wolfgang Hage, "Gregorius Barhebräus", in M. Greschat (ed.), Gestalten der Kirchengeschichte, vol. 4. Mittelalter II, Stuttgart-Berlin-Cologne-Mainz: Kohlhammer, 63-72. 1984: L. Säkö, "Bibliographie du dialogue islamo-chrétien. Auteurs chrétiens de langue syriaque", Islamo Christiana 10.273-292, here 289f. 1985: S.I. Sâkâ, Kanïsatï al-suryäntya, Damascus, 1.207-215. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 283. 1985: enc.: W. Hage, "Gregor Barhebräus", TRE XIV.158-164.

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

141

1986: BH: Ighnatiyus Zakka I 'Iwàs, "Manshur batriyarki. ... Aldhikrà al-mi'awïya al-sâbi'a li-l-qaddïs al-mafriyân Ibn al-'Ibrï", MajBatr 24 (no. 54) 195-200. - Rep. in 'Iwàs, Buhùth (2000) 111.113-118. 1986: BH: G.S. Sham'ùn, "Al-'allàma Ibn al-'Ibrï fï al-dhikra almi'awïya al-sâbi'a li-ruqàdihi", al-Manàra (Jounieh) 27/3.343354. - Réf. Fiey (1986) 284. 1986: [Theophilus] Jurj Salïbà, in al-Manàra 27, no. 3. - Réf. Feghali (1988) 7 n . l . 1986: Mïkhà'ïl al-Jamïl, in al-Nahàr al-'Arabï al-Duwalï. - Réf. Feghali (1988) 7 n.2. 1986: BH: Bùlus al-Fighàlï, "Abu al-Faraj Ibn al-'Ibrï fï al-mi'awïya al-sâbi'a li-wafàtihi, 'allàmat al-'ulamâ' wa-hàfiz al-madïna min al-damàr", al-Anwàr (Beirut) 15/3/1986. - Réf. Fiey (1986) 284; Feghali (1988) 15 n.l 1. 1986: Bùlus al-Fighàlï, "Abu al-Faraj Ibn al-'Ibrï", al-Masarra (Lebanon) no. 733-4 (Jan.-Feb. 1986) 51-72. - Réf. Feghali (1988) 7, 15 n . l l . - Rep. in B. Fighâlï, Abu al-Faraj ... (as A2.2003 below) 167-188. 1986: BH: Ghrïghùriyùs Salïbà Sham'un, "Al-'allàma Ibn al-'Ibrï wa-l-fikr al-suryànï", al-Fikr al-masïhï (Mosul) 21, no. 217 (Aug.-Sept. 1986) 272-279. - Réf. Fiey (1986) 284; cf. Feghali (1988) 7 , 1 5 n . l l . 1986: Jean-Maurice Fiey. "Esquisse d'une bibliographie de Bar Hébraeus (+ 1286)", ParOr XIII.279-312. 1987: BH: Y.S. Ishaq, "Masàdir Abï al-Faraj al-Malatï al-ta'rïkhïya wa-atharhà fï manàhijihi", JIASyr. 11.70-118, here 70-83, = A R A M (Oxford) I (1989) 149-172. 1987: bibl./BH: Jad Hatem, "Chronique de la recherche philosophique au Liban I. De Nietzsche à Bar Hebraeus", Annales de philosophie (Université Saint-Joseph) VIII.97-107, here 106f., "VI. A l'occasion du septième centenaire de la mort de Bar Hebraeus: un livre et un colloque". 483

483 Mentioning the edition of Armalet's Arabic translation of Chron. and listing the papers presented at the colloquium on BH, held 3-5 Dec. 1986 at the Université Libanaise (proceedings thereof = Dirasat, vol. XV [1988]).

142

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1987: K. Samir, "Cheminement mystique" (1987), here esp. 71-75. 1988: "B.F." [Bülus al-Fighäll], "Muqaddima", Dirasat XV.V-1 . 1988: Bülus al-Fighäll, "Abü al-Faraj Ibn al-'Ibrï: Hayätuhu waäthäruhu", Dirasat XV. ^ - Rep. in B. Fighâlï, Abü alFaraj ... (as A2.2003 below) 51-63. 1988: HC: Wolfgang Hage, Syriac Christianity in the Hast (Moran Etho 1), Kottayam: SEERI [rep. ibid. 1997], 83-96 1988: HC: Claude Sélis, Les Syriens orthodoxes et Catholiques, "Fils d'Abraham", Turnhout: Brepols, 65-142 passim. 1991: enc.: Yùsuf Rahîm-lû, "Ibn-i 'Ibrï", Dä'irat al-ma'ärifi bu^urgi islâmï (The Great Islamic Encyclopedia, ed. Kä-zim Mùsawï Boujnùrdï, Tehran, 1988-) IV.207-10 (1371 h.sh.). 1991: enc.: Khalil Samir, "Bar Hebraeus (Ibn al-'Ibrï)", The Coptic Encyclopedia, New York-Toronto: Macmillan, 345f. 1991: enc.: S. H. Griffith], "Gregory Abü '1-Faraj", The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, New York-Oxford: OUP, II.878f. 1993: HC: Micheline Albert, "Langue et littérature syriaque", in id. et al., Christianismes orientaux. Introduction à l'étude des langues et des littératures, Paris: CERF, 297-375, here 360f. (§655 "Grégoire Abou'l-Farag, dit Bar Hebraeus (+1286)") et passim. 1995: enc.: S. Brock, "Grigor ibn al-'Ibrï", LThK 3 IV.lOOlf. 1996: Ghrighüriyüs Yùhannâ Ibrahim. "Mär Ghrïghùriyùs Yùhannâ Ibn al-'Ibrï 1226-1286", = intro. to Jijawi (1996), pp. 1-41. 1996: Ghrïghùriyùs Yühannä Ibrahim, "Muhäwalat bibliyûghrafïya li-l-'alläma Mär Ghrïghùriyùs Yùhannâ Ibn al-'Ibrï mafriyän al-mashriq 1226-1286", MajBatr no. 156 (June 1996), 339-353. 1996: BH: Assad Sauma, "Det syrianske författargeniet Johannes Bar Hebraeus 1226-1286", ARAM (Stockholm) nos. 10-12, p. 10-36. 1996: Joseph Tarzi, "Maphryono Mar Gregorious Youhanon Bar Ebroyo" on website "Syriac Orthodox Resources" (http://sor.cua.edu/Biogr/BarHeb/TarziBar.html), reproduced from newsletter Mhadyono (Burbank), vol. 1, no. 9-11. 1997: Athanâsiyùs Afräm Barsaum, 'Ibarfisiyar. Sharbé d-sähde wa-dqaddîshé, 2nd ed., Beirut, 248-254 ("Mär Ghrïghùriyùs Yùhannâ

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

143

Ibn al-'Ibri"). - The section on BH not in 1st ed. (Qamishli, 1963), but among the new additions in the 2 nd ed. 1997: enc.: H. Teule, "Ebn al-'Ebrï", EIr VIII.13-15. 1997: HC: Sebastian P. Brock, A Brief Outline of Syriac (Moran Etho 9), Kottayam: SEERI, 75-80 et passim.

Uterature

1997: HC: Ephrem-Isa Yousif, Les philosophes et traducteurs syriaques. D'Athènes à Baghdad, Paris-Montreal: Harmattan, 143-153. 1997: enc.: Gérard Troupeau, "Bar Hebraeus (1226-1286)", in Dictionnaire encyclopédique du Moyen A.ge (ed. A. Vauchez), Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1.173. - Tr. |T|: Di^ionario enciclopedico del Medioevo, Rome: Città Nuova, 1998-9 [non vidi]; Tr. [E]: Encyclopedia of the Middle Ages, Cambridge: James Clarke, 2001 [non vidi]. 1997: enc.: Keiko Öta, "Bäru Heburaeusu", in Mio Kishimoto (ed.), Rekishigaku-Jiten, vol. 5. Rekishi-ka to sono sakuhin [1dictionary of Historiography, 5. Historians and their Works], Tokyo: Kobundo, 1997, 436f. 1998: Ramazan §e§en, Miisliimanlarda Tarih-Cografya Ya^cikgi, Istanbul, 153f. - Ref. Özaydin (as A2, 2000 below), 94. 1998: enc/HA: L. I. Conrad, "Bar Hebraeus (d. 685/1286)", in J.S. Meisami & P. Starkey (ed.), Encyclopedia of Arabic Uterature, London-New York: Routledge, 135f. 1999: BH: George Lane, "An Account of Gregory Bar Hebraeus Abu al-Faraj and His Relations with the Mongols of Persia", Hugoye II/2. 2000: BH: Çimon Tagtekin, "Hikmetin Denizi: Bar Ebroyo/Yammä d-hekmätä Bar 'Ebräyä", Heto II/4.14-16, 64-62. 2000: enc.: Abdülkarim Özaydin, "ibnü'l-ibri", IslAns 2 XXI.92-94. 2001: BH: Jean Fathi-Chelhod, "L'origine du nom Bar 'Ebroyo: Une vieille histoire d'homonymes", Hugoye IV/1. 2001: BH: Hidemi Takahashi, "Simeon of Qal'a Rumaita, Patriarch Philoxenus Nemrod and Bar 'Ebroyo", Hugoye IV/1. 2001: Sebastian P. Brock & Witold Witakowski, in S.P. Brock & D.G.K. Taylor (ed.), The Hidden Pearl. The Syrian Orthodox Church and its Anàent Aramaic Heritage, vol. Ill, Rome: Trans

144

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

World Film. - Here p. 197 (s.v. "Bar 'Ebroyo (Gregorios Abu '1 Faraj; Barhebraeus)", in "A mini-dictionary of Syriac authors, 3 rd to 20 th century"); also p. 189, 190f.484 2001: BH: Hidemi Takahashi, "Shiria-Sei-Kyökai no rekishi kara. Guregoriusu Baruheburaeusu", Eikön: Töhö Kirisuto-kyö Kenkyû (Nagoya) XXIV.37-54. 2002: Mathunny John Panicker, Mathunny John: The Person of Jesus Christ in the Writing of Juhanon Gregorius Abu'I Faraj Commonly Called Bar Ebraja (Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte 4), Münster-Hamburg-London: LIT. Here p. 21-46. 2003: Bülus al-Fighâlî, Abu al-Faraj Ghrighûrijûs Ibn al- 'Ibri. Muhädarät wa-maqälät nassaqahä wa-qaddama lahä wa-naqala nusüsahä alfransïya al-khüri ... (Manshürät al-Räbita alKahnütiya, Abähätä/al-Äbä' 2), Jounieh: al-Maktaba alBùlusïya. - Collection of papers published previously by Fighâlî himself and others; see nos. A2.1986, 1988 above and Bl.3d.1988, B2.0.1988, B2.4.12.1988, B.5.9.1988, 2001, 2003, B6.5.1988, B10.0.4.1988, B21.4.1988 below. 2003: Jü/If Asmar Malkl, Al-Turath al-suryanï jatahaddathu, Qamishli: Maktabat al-Amal, 128-139 (section on "al-Mafriyän Ibn al-'Ibrï" in a paper on "A'läm Suryän" delivered at the Arab League Educational Cultural and Scientific Organization in Tunis in Nov. 2002). 2003: Suhail Butrus Qäshä, Bartellï fi mir'ät Matba'at Tümä, 37f., 44-46.

al-^män,

Beirut:

2003: Ephrem Isa Yousif, Ta floraison des philosophes syriaques, ParisBudapest-Turin: Harmattan, 245-255 (Chap. XIX "Bar Hébraeus, philosophe et théologien (+1286)"). 2003: BH: Herman Teule, "Gregory Barhebraeus and his Time: The Syrian Renaissance", Journal of the Canadian Society for Syriac Studies 111.21-43. - Original lecture delivered at the University of Toronto, 1 st May 2002. [Forthcoming]: H. Teule, a volume promised in the series "ECTThe Library of the Christian East" under the Middle Eastern 484 On the work as a whole, cf. S.P. Brock, "Some Basic Annotation to The Hidden Pearl: The Syrian Orthodox Church And Its Ancient Aramaic Heritage, I-III (Rome, 2001)", Hugoye 5/1 (2002).

BIO-BIBLIOGRAPHICAL MATERIALS

145

Texts Initiative of Brigham Young University (ref. http:// metinewsite.farmsresearch.com/eastern_forthcoming2 .php). [Forthcoming]: H. Teule, an article on the reception of Barhebraeus' works in East Syrian cirlces, in Festschrift for Mar Aprem (info, of the author). [Forthcoming]: H. Teule, an article on the chronology of Barhebraeus' works (in connection with the "autobiographical" account in Columb. chapter IV; info, of the author). [Forthcoming]: enc.: Dorothea Weltecke, "Bar Hebraeus", in A.V. Murray (ed.), Encyclopedia of the Crusades, Santa Barbara: ABCClio. [Forthcoming]: enc.: H. Takahashi, "Barhebraeus", in T. Hockey (ed.), Biographical Encyclopedia of Astronomers, Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. A 3 . MISCELLANEOUS

1949: Bulus Bihnam, "Min wahy al-sauma'a. «$auma'a Ibn al-'Ibri 19 Ab 1949». Qasida li-l-ab Bulus Bihnam", Lisan al-mashriq 2.82f. (ref. 'Awwad [1976] 11.53 no. 213).- A poem on BH's hermitage near Mar Mattai. Rep. in Behnam, "Hayatuhu wa-sh'iruhu", Aleppo 1984 (as under A2, 1950 above) 85f.; Behnam, Diwdn (1994) 77 (with additional notes).

B.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' W O R K S

BL. HORR. = K. D-A WSAR RÄZE ( L . HORREI MYSTERIORUM, MAKHZAN AL-ASRAR/KANZ ALASRÄR)

Bl.l. Editions (cf. Fiey [1986] 284-28, Nestle 47-49, Göttsberger [1900] 76-78, Moss 391-397) Mss. used:485 [B] = Berol or. quart. 480, 483 (338-9 Sachau; Bernstein's transcript, < FOVv, see M l .4 below); [C] = Cantab Add 2009; [F] = Laur 230; [g] = GöttSyr 4; [X] = BritLib Add 7186; [1] = Add 21580 and/or 23596; [O] = Bodl Hunt 1; [p] = Berol Pet. 1.10 (184 Sachau); [S] = Berol Sachau 326 (182 Sachau); [s] = Berol Sachau 134 (183 Sachau); [T] = UpsTull V (Tullberg's transcript, < FXOV, see B1M.4 below); [V] = Vat 170; [v] = Vat 282. Edition of Whole Work Bl.1.0: Ktäbä d-Amar rä^e. Pushshäqä d-kulläh sürat ktäb h[äncm>] d[én] d-'attiqtä ket w-hadtä. Sim wa-mpashshaq l-yaddu'tänä rabbä Mär Grigprijös Yöhännän mapryänä d-madnhä d-metida' b-shem Bar 'Ebräjä [Die Scheune der Mysterien. Kommentar %um Alten und Neuen Testament des Mor Gregorios Yohanna Bar Ebrojo (12261286)], Glane/Losser: Bar-Hebraeus Verlag, 2003, 583 pp. With preface by Y.Y. CJi^ek; computer-input by $aliba Karagöz [ja^oiu)]. - Based on a manuscript copied from an unspecified exemplar in 1994 (i.e., the manuscript now in Dasing?) and a manuscript dated 1474 in Jerusalem [= JerM 41], Proem, Gen.-II Sam.: Bl.1.1: Martin Sprengling & William Creighton Graham. Barhebraeus' Scholia on the Old Testament, Part I: Genesis-II Samuel (no more published) (The University of Chicago Publications 13), Chicago: The University of Chicago Press,

485

cf. Göttsberger (1900) 65-72. 147

148

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1931, xvi + 393 pp. - Facsimile ed. of ms. [F]; with collation and tr. [E], Rev.: J. Lebon, Muséon 45 (1931) 329f.; P. Mouterde, Machriq 30 (1932) 394; C. Brockelmann, OLZ 36 (1933) 747f.; Denner, WZKM 44 (1937) 305. Proem: Bl.1.2: Nicolaus Wiseman, Horae sjriacae seu commentatìones et anecdota res vel lìtteras sjriacas spectantìa, vol. 1, Rome: Bourlie, 1828, 84-91. - With tr. [L]; ms. [V], Bl.1.3: Georgius Henricus Bernstein, Georgìì Guìlìelmì Kirschii Chrestomathia sjriaca cum lexico. Dermo edidit Georgius Henricus Bernstein ..., Pars Prior. Chrestomathia ex codicibus manuscriptis emendata et aucta, Leipzig: Cnobloch, 1832, 143-5. - Ms. [O], Bl.1.4: in F.F. Larsow, Gregorii Barhebraei Aaronis filii Orientis Maphriani Horreum mysteriorum sive commentarli in Testamenti Veteris et Novi libros sacros e codicibus manuscriptis Sjriacis Musei Britannici lumdinensis Bibliothecae Bodleianae Oxoniensis Regiae Bibliothecae Berolinensis primum edidit, commentariis instruxit difficiliores locos transtulit atque explanavit..., Leipzig, 1858, iv + 8 pp. (no more published). - Mss. [^Op], - Ref. Moss 391f. Bl.1.5: Excerpt: J.S. Assemani, BOCV II.278f. - With tr. [L]; ms. MBl.1.6: Excerpt: P.I. Bruns, "Curae hexaplares in librum IV Regum, RBML 8 (1781) 85-112, 9 (1781) 157-196, 10 (1782) 58-95. - Here 8.88-90; the last part which was omitted by Assemani; with tr. [L], Gen.: Bl.1.7: Cap. 1-2, 16: in Larsow (1858) [as Bl.1.4 above], mss. [XOp], Bl.1.8: Cap. 21-50: Lucian Uhry, Die Scholien des Gregorius Abulfarag Barhebraeus %ur Genesis Capitel 21 bis 51. nach den vier in Deutschland vorhandenen Handschriften des ^oì Ii*/ herausgegeben (Diss. Strassburg), Leipzig: Drugulin, 1898, 30 pp. - Mss. [gpSs], Rev.: J. Zolinski, OLZ 1 (1898) 324-6. Bl.1.9: Cap. 49-50: in R. Schröter "Bar-Hebraeus' Scholien zu Gen. 49. 50. Ex. 14. 15. Deut. 32-34 u. Jud. 5", ZDMG XXIV

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

149

(1870) 495-562. - Here 497-502 (text), 512-515 (tr. [G]), 522540 (comm.). - Cap. 49: mss. [Bp], cap. 50: mss. |!Op]. Exod.: Bl.1.10: Siegbert Pincus, "Die Scholien des Barhebraeus zu Exodus", ZDMG LXIX (1915) 225-270, LXX (1916) 97-125. - Mss. [gpSs], Bl.1.11: Tr. [E]: W.C. Graham, "Harvard Codices of the Scholia of Bar Hebraeus", AJSL XLI (1925) 102-135, XLII (1925) 26-63 (= Diss. Chicago). - Here 42.26-63. Bl.1.12: Cap. 14-15: R. Schröter (1870) [as Bl.1.9 above], here 502-505, 515-517, 540-546. - With tr. [G]; mss. pJOp], Lev.: Bl.1.13: G. Kerber, Gregorii Abulfaragii Bar-Hebraei Scholia in l^eviticum. Ex quattuor codicibus Horrei mysteriorum in Germania asservata edita (Diss. Breslau), Leipzig: Drugulin, 1895, 32 pp. Mss. [gpSs]. Num.: Bl.1.14: Siegbert Pincus, "Die Scholien des Gregorius Abulfarag Barhebräus zum Buche Numeri", ZA XXVIII (1914) 163205. - Mss. [gpSs]. - Also: Diss. Breslau, Strassburg: Trubner, 1913,43 pp. Bl.1.15: Collation with the Harvard manuscripts in W.C. Graham (1925) [as Bl.1.11 above], here XLI.l 10, 122-135. Deut.: Bl.1.16: George Kerber, "A Commentary to Deuteronomy. Taken from the four German Manuscripts which comprise the »jo? )tf} of Gregory Abulfarag Bar-Hebraeus", AJSL 13 (1896/7) 89-117. - With tr. [E]; mss. [gpSs], - Ref. Moss 393. Rev.: E. Nestle, ThLZ 22 (1897) 234. Bl.1.17: Cap. 32-34: R. Schröter (1870) [as Bl.1.9 above], here 505-509, 517-520, 546-557. - With tr. [G]; mss. [XOp], Jos.-Jud.: Bl.1.18: Vlastimil Kraus, Gregorii Barhebraei Scholia in libros Josuae & judicum (Diss. Breslau), Kirchhain N.-L.: G. Zahnius & H. Baendelus, 1894, 40 pp. - Mss. [gpSs], Rev.: E. Nestle, ThLZ 20 (1895) 9.227-9.

150

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Bl.1.19: Jud. 5: Joan[nes] Mauritius] Winkler, Specimen quaestionis de syriaca Carminis Deborae lud. V versione, scholiis, quae ad earn a BarHebraeo conscripta sunt, integris additis (Diss. Breslau), Breslau [Vratislavia]: Grassius, 1839, 30 pp. - With tr. [L]; ms. [B], Bl.1.20: Jud. 5: R. Schröter (1870) [as Bl.1.9 above], here 509-512, 520-522, 557-562. - With tr. [G]; mss. [Bp], Bl.1.21: Tr. [E] only: Anis Khuri Frayha, "The Scholia of Barhebraeus for the Books of Joshua and Judges", Diss. (MA) Chicago, 1928, 41 pp. (unpublished). I-II Sam.: Bl.1.22: Aemilius Schlesinger, Gregorii Abulfaragii Bar-ELebraei Scholia in libros Samuelis. Ex quattuor codidbus Horrei mysteriorum in Germania asservata edita (Diss. Breslau), Leipzig: Drugulin, 1897, 34 pp. - Mss. [gpSs]. Rev.: F. Hubert, DLZ 18 (1897) 20.763f. Psalmi: Bl.1.23: Paulus de Lagarde, Vraetermissorum libri duo, Göttingen: Dieterich, 1879, 97-252 ("Ktäbä d-Mazmöre men ktäbä dAwsar räze"). - Mss. [gp] and earlier editions; text in Hebrew script. Rev.: E. Nestle ThLZ 4 (1879) 537-40. Bl.1.24: Ps. 5, 18: Ioan[nes] Theoph[ilus] Guil[ielmus] Henricus Rhode, Gregorii Barhebraei scholia in psalmum quintum et decimum octavum, e codiäs Bibliothecae Bodleianae apographo Bernsteniano edita, translata et annotationibus prolegomenisque instructa (Diss. Breslau), Breslau [Vratislavia]: Grassius, Barthius et sodi, 1832, v + 90 pp. - With tr. [L]; ms. [B], Bl.1.25: Ps. 1, 2, 22: Otto Fridericus Tullberg, Gregorii Bar Hebraei in Vsalmos scholiarum speàmen. E codidbus mss. syriaris Musei Britannia Eondinensis et Bibliothecae Bodleianae Oxoniensis edidit latine reddidit et annotationibus illustravit, Upsala: Leffler & Sebell, 1842,17 (lat.) + 10 (syr.) pp. - With tr. [L]; ms. [T] < [XO], Bl.1.26: Ps. 68: C[yrillus] Knobloch, Gregorii Bar-Hebraei Scholia in Psalmum EXVIII. e codidbus MSS. syriaris ... primum edita et annotationibus illustrata (Diss. Breslau), Breslau [Vratislavia], 1852, 57 pp. - With tr. [L]; mss. [FOv], - Ref. Moss 395.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

151

Bl.1.27: Ps. 8, 40, 41, 50: Robertus Gustavus Feodorus Schroeter, Gregorii Bar-Hebraei scholia in Vsalmum VIII, XL, XLI, L, e códice berolinensi primum edita, cum codicibus bodleiano florentino vaticanis collata translata et annotationibus instructa (Diss. Breslau), Breslau [Vratislavia]: Grassius, Barthius & Soc., 1857, VIII & 42 pp. With tr. [L]; mss. [Bp], Bl.1.28: Ps. 3, 4, 6, 7, 9-15, 23, 53: R. Schröter, "Scholien des BarHebraeus zu Psalm III. IV. VI. VII. IX-XV. XXIII. LUI., nebst dessen Vorrede zum Neuen Testamente", ZDMG XXIX (1875) 247-303. - With tr. [G]; mss. [Bglp], Bl.1.29: Ps. 23, 29: Emanuel Fuchs, Die Scholien des Bar-Hebraeus %um XXIII. und XXIX. Psalm. Nach Handschriften herausgegeben und erläutert, Halle: Waisenhaus, 1871, 32 pp. - With tr. [G]; mss. [Bp], Bl.1.30: Ps. 73-89: W.C. Graham, (1925) [as Bl.1.11 above], here XLI.l 10-121. - Facsimile ed. of ms. Harv. 119. Bl.1.31: Ps. 1-89, tr. [E] only: Julius L. Siegel, "The Scholia of Bar Hebraeus on the Book of Psalms", Diss. Chicago, 1928, 175 pp. (unpublished). Bl.1.32: Ps. 107-20, tr. [E] only: J. Gurov, "The Commentary of Bar Hebraeus on the Psalms, Book Five, Chapters 107-120, Inclusive", Diss. (MA) Chicago, 1933, 39 pp. (unpublished). I-II Reg.: Bl.1.33: A. Morgenstern, Die Scholien des Gregorius Abulfarag, Barhebraeus genannt, \-um Buch der Könige (I und II), Berlin: Calvary 1895, VII + 39 pp. - Mss. [gpSs], Rev.: M. Lohr, DLZ 16 (1895) 483; E. Nestle, ThLZ 20 (1895) 227-9. Bl.1.34: Collation and tr. [E] only: Sidney Brenton Sperry, "The Scholia of Bar Hebraeus to the Books of Kings", Diss. Chicago, 1931,185 pp. (unpublished). Bl.1.35: II.Reg. 1-5: Johann Gottfried Hasse, Biblisch-orientalische Aufsätze, Königsberg: Friedrich Nicolovius, 1793, 6-17, "Ein Syrisches Anekdoton von Gregorius Barhebräus". - Based on Bruns' transcript of the Bodleianus. - cf. Nestle 47; Hoffmann (1822) [as under A2 above] 271; Morgenstern (1895) [as Bl.1.33 above] v-vi.

152

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Bl.1.35 bis: Assad Sauma, Gregory Bar-Hebraeus's Commentary Book of Kings from His Storehouse of Mysteries. A Critical with an English Translation, Introduction and Notes (SSU Diss. Uppsala), Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, 2003, 390

on the Edition 20; = pp.

Prov., Eccl., Cant., Sap.: Bl.1.36: Alfred Rahlfs, Des Gregorius Abulfarag genannt Bar Ebhroyo Anmerkungen den Salomonischen Schriften (Diss. Göttingen), Leipzig: Drugulin, 1887, x + 29 pp. - Mss. [gps]. Rev.: T. Nöldeke, LZD 38 (1887) 850f.; R. Duval, REJ Jul.Sept. 1887; Horst, ThLZ 13 (1888) no.6; F. Baethgen, DLZ 10 (1889). Prov.: Bl.1.37: Otto Henry Christensen, "The Scholia of Bar Hebraeus on Proverbs and Job", Diss. Chicago, 1951, 136 pp. (unpublished). - Facsimile ed. of ms. [F]; with collation and tr. [E], Eccl. & Cant.: Bl.1.38: Tr. [E] only: Chaim D. Regensberg, "The Scholia of Bar Hebraeus on the Book of Song of Songs and Ecclesiastes with Rabbinical Parallels", Diss. (MA) Chicago, 1930, 43 pp. (unpublished). Ecclus.: Bl.1.39: Saul Kaatz, Die Scholien des Gregorius Abulfaragius Bar Hebraeus %um Weisheitsbuch des Josua ben Sira nach vier Hansdchriften des Hörnum mysteriorum mit Einleitung^ Ueberset^ung und Anmerkungen herausgegeben (Diss. Halle-Wittenberg), Berlin: Itzkowski-Frankfurt: Kauffmann, 1892, 35 pp. - With tr. [G]; mss. [gpSs]. Rev.: E. Nestle, ThLZ 17 (1892) 347f.; T. Nöldeke, LZD 43 (1892) no.14; "B.", ThLBl 13 (1892) no. 44. Ruth: Bl.1.40: Aron Heppner, Die Scholien des Bar-Hebraeus ^u Jkuth und den apokryphischen Zusätzen ^um Buche Daniel nach den vier in Deutschland befindlichen Handschriften von Bar-Hebraeus' xnx 1X1X ediert, übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen versehen (Diss. HalleWittenberg), Halle-Berlin, 1888, 34 pp. - Here 6-15; with tr. [G]; mss. [gpSs]; Syriac in Hebrew script.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

153

Rev.: T. Nöldeke, LZD 40 (1889) 874f.; Wrescher, JüdLBl. Job: Bl.1.41: G.H. Bernstein (1832) [as Bl.1.3 above], 186-210. - Ms. [O], Bl.1.42: Georgius Henricus Bernstein, "Gregorii Bar-Hebraei scholia in librum Iobi. Ex codd. mss. emendata denuo edidit diffiliorum locorum interpretatione illustravit notis criticis instruxit", in Academiae Ienensi secularia tertia celebranti gratulatur Academia Vratislaviensis, Breslau: Typ. Universitatis, 1858, 16 pp. - With tr. [L]; mss. [OFv], Bl.1.43: O.H. Christensen (1951) [as Bl.1.37 above], Jes.: Bl.1.44: Otto Fridericus Tullberg, Gregorii Bar Hebraei in Jesaiam Scholia. E codicibus mss. syriacis Musei Britannia lumdinensis et Bibliothecae Bodleianae Oxoniensis edidit et annotationibus illustravit, Upsala: Leffler & Sebell, 1842, VIII + 22 (lat.) + 36 (syr.) pp. With partial tr. [L]; ms. [T] < [XO].486 Bl.1.45: John Harden Hicks, "The Scholia of Barhebraeus on the Book of Isaiah", Diss. Chicago, 1933, 136 pp. (unpublished). Facsimile ed. of ms. [F]; with collation and tr. [E], Proph. minores: Bl.1.46: Bernh[ard] Moritz, Gregorii Barhebraei in duodecim prophetae minores scholia. Ad trium codicum fidem recensuit, Leipzig: Teubner, 1882, 32 p p . - M s s . [gps]. Rev.: E. Nestle, ThLZ 9 (1884) 81 f. Bl.1.47: Tr. [E] with comm. only: Frank Garret Ward, "The Scholia of Barhebraeus on the Book of the Twelve Prophets", Diss. Chicago, 1933,112 pp. (unpublished). Jer.: Bl.1.48: Gustavus Fredericus Koraen, Carolus Ericus Wennberg, Johannes Augustus Zacharias] Wittlock & Sveno Andr[eas] Gustavus Sundberg, Gregorii Bar Hebraei Scholia in Jeremiam e 486 A copy of this edition, as well as of Bl.1.48 below (Jer.), with notes by Tullberg is to be found among his papers, now in the University Library in Uppsala (see Zetttersteen [1930] 421 f., no. 612 [Tullberg XVI], also intro. vii n.3). - cf. also B1M4,1837-1850 (UpsTull V) below.

154

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

codicibus mss. Sjriacis edita et annotationibus instructa (Diss. Uppsala), Uppsala, 1852, 22 (syr.) + 14 (lat.) pp. [pars 1. Koraen & Wennberg; 2. Koraen & Wittlock; 3. Koraen & Sundberg], - With partial tr. [L]; ms. [T]; cf. note on Bl.1.44 above. Bl.1.49: Henry Hammersley Walker, "The Scholia of Bar Hebraeus on the Book of Jeremiah", Diss. Chicago, 1930, 106 pp. (unpublished). - Facsimile ed. of ms. [F]; with collation and tr. [E], Ezech.: Bl.1.50: Raphael Gugenheimer, Die Scholien des Gregorius Abulfaragius Bar Hebraeus Buche Ezechiel nach vier Handschriften des Horreum mysteriorum mit Umleitung und Anmerkungen herausgegeben (Diss. Giessen), Berlin: Itzkowski, 1894, 47 p p . - M s s . [gpSs], Bl.1.51: J.E. Dean, "The Scholia of Bar Hebraeus on the Books of Ezekiel and Daniel", Diss. Chicago, 1930, 114 pp. (unpublished). - Facsimile ed. of ms. [F]; with collation and tr. [E], Dan. (protocanon.): Bl.1.52: Jacob Freimann, Des Gregorius Abulfarag gen. Bar-Hebräus, Scholien %um Buche Daniel, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Bibelexegese 1, Brünn [Brno]: B. Epstein u. comp., 1892, 4 + 7 4 + 1 pp. - With tr. [G]; mss. [gpSs]; text in Hebrew script. Ref. Moss 396. Rev.: Zschokke, ÖLB 2 (1892) 7.193f.; "K.M.", LZD 43 (1892) 1137f.; M. Steinschneider, DLZ 14 (1893) 36.1126f.; A.A. Bevan, CRTPL 3 (1893) 2; H. Hirschfeld, JQR 5 (1893) 497-9; G. Dalman, ThLBl 16 (1895) 2.22. Bl.1.53: J.E. Dean (1930) [as Bl.1.51 above], Dan. (deuterocanon.): Bl.1.54: A. Heppner (1888) [as Bl.1.40 above], 15-33. - With tr. [G]; mss. [gpSs], Bl.1.55: J.E. Dean (1930) [as Bl.1.51 above]. Proem to NT: Bl.1.56: R. Schröter (1875) [as Bl.1.28 above], here 274f., 286, 300-303. - With tr. [G]; mss. [g^Opv],

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

155

Evangelia: Bl.1.57: Wilmot Eardley W. Carr, Gregory Abu'l Faraj, commonly called Bar-Hebraeus. Commentary on the Gospels from the Horreum Mysteriorum, London: SPCK-New York & Toronto: Macmillan, 1925, cxiii + 169 (Eng.) + 208 (Syr.) pp. - With tr. [E]; mss. [1XOC] and earlier editions. Rev.: W. Hengstenberg, OLZ 30 (1927) 494f. Mt.: Bl.1.58: Johannes Spanuth, Gregorii Abulfarag Bar Ebhraya in Evangelium Matthaei scholia e recognitione ... \Ewangeliyon qaddishä kärö^utä d-Mattay men ktäbä dAwsar rä^e\, Göttingen: Dieterich, 1879, 71 pp. - Ms. [g], - Ref. Moss 396. Rev.: E. Nestle, ThLZ 5 (1880) 204-7. Lc.: Bl.1.59: Nathan Steinhart, Die Scholien des Gregorius Abulfarag BarHebraeus %um Evangelium Eukas, Berlin: S. Calvary & Co., 1895, 6 + 46 pp. - Mss. [gpSs]. Jn.: Bl.1.60: R. Schwartz, Gregorii Bar Ebhraya In Evangelium Iohannis commentarius. E Thesauro mysteriorum desumptum edidit, Göttingen: Dieterich, 1878, 28 pp. - Mss. [gp]. Rev.: G. Hoffmann, ZDMG 32 (1878) 738-763; E. Nestle, ThLZ 3 (1878) 412f. Act. & Epistt. cath.: Bl.1.61: Martinus Klamroth, Gregorii Abulfaragii Bar Ebhraya in Actus apostolorum et Epistulas catholicas adnotationes (Diss. Göttingen), Göttingen: Dieterich, 1878, 30 pp. - Mss. [gp]. Rev.: G. Hoffman, ZDMG 32 (1878) 738-763; E. Nestle ThLZ 3 (1878) 363. Bl.1.62: Unpublished/lost [?]: An edition of the scholia on the Catholic Epistles by O. Behnsch, mentioned at Tullberg (1842) [as Bl.1.44] iii n.*, seems not to have reached publication. Rom.-Eph.: Bl.1.63: Maximilianus Loehr, Gregorii Abulfaragii Bar Ebhraya in Epistulas paulinas adnotationes. Syriace edidit, Pars prior (Diss.

156

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Göttingen), Göttingen: Dieterich, 1889, VIII + 31 pp. - Mss. [gpSs], Rev.: E. Nestle, ThLZ 14 (1889) 306-8; T. Nöldeke, LZD 40 (1889) 873f. Chronological tables (cf. Baumstark, GSL 354): Bl.1.64: Joseph Zolinski, Zur Chronographie des Gregorius Abulpharagius (Diss. Heidelberg), Breslau: Schatzky, 1894, 44 pp. + 4 tables + appendix 10 pp. - With tr. [G] & [L] (the latter b y J . S . Assemani); mss. [gpSs]. Bl.1.65: Tr. [L]: J.S. Assemanus, "Gregorii Barhebraei Abulpharagii, Primatis Orientis, Tabulae Chronologicae ab Orbe condito usque ad Excidium Hierosolymitanum" in A. Ecchellensis, Chronicon Orientale Petri Kahebi Aegyptii ... Nunc nova interpretation donatum a Josepho Simonio Ajsemano ... Accessere ad ipsius chronici illustrationem ejusdem josephi Simonii Assemani dissertationes IV (Corpus byzantinae historiae), Venice: Javarina, 1729, 103-119. - Reproduced at Zolinski (1894) [as Bl.1.64 above] 6-23; ref. Zolinski, ibid. B1.2. Further Excerpts B1.2a. Items related to the Ussher manuscript (see B1.M1, "undated" below; and Rahlfs [1889] 199-205). [1625-53]: References to Horr. in the correspondences of James Ussher: see Ussher [Elrington] (1847-64) vols. XV-XVI. Here XV.324, 3 8 3 f , 553, 562f, 577, 585f., 589, XVI.32, 5 78.487

In Ussher's works themselves, BH is found referred to as the "Syrus Chronographus" in the Chronologia sacra (ed. Barlow [1722] 31; ed. Elrington [1847-64] XI.546f.) and as "G[eorgius] Syrus" in the list of authors quoted in that work (ed. Barlow, p. 10; not in ed. Elrington). - Ed. Barlow, p. 31: "... licèt in annis Arphaxadi post genitum Cainanem, pro 400. quos ex Graecà editione Romana posuimus, Latina Flaminii Nobilii versio habeat 300. Aldina & Germanicae editiones cum omnium antiquissimo exemplari Cottoniano, Syro meo Chronographo & Fastis Siculis, 330. ... Sed & in annis qui Cainani tribuuntur post natum Salam, licèt in nonnullis exemplaribus 300. legi notet Georgius Syncellus, ipse tamen ea sequitur quae 430. legunt: quod & à Syro meo Chronographo (cui Georgius quoque nomen fuit) est factum . . . " - cf. BH Horr. 487

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

157

1644: in Arnold Bootius, Animadversiones sacrae ad textum YLebraicum Veteris Testamenti, London: Sadler. - Ref. Rahlfs (1889) 196, 203; cf. Hottinger (1658) 283. 1646: Ludovicus [Lodewijk] de Dieu, Animadversiones in D. Pauli Epistolam ad Romanos, Leiden. - Horr. cited under the name of "Syrus Scholiastes" on p. 21, 32, 33, 37, 45, 47, 50, 59, 60, 62, 64, 66, 73, 88, 90, 91, 100, 110, 113, 115, 116, 119, 121, 125, 126, 133, 134, 153, 168,181, 184, 193. - Ref. Hottinger (1658) 285; cf. Rahlfs (1889) 202. 1657: items in Brian Walton, Biblia sacra polyglotta (the "London Polyglot"), vol. VI, London: Roycroft [rep. Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, 1965]. 1657a: B. Walton, Prolegomena] XIII, p. 95. - Quotation from "Gregorius Scholiastes Syrus" on Ps. 10 init., Ps. 15.2; with tr. [L]; corr. ed. de Lagarde [as Bl.1.23 above] 109.90-97, 113.23114.25.488 1657b: D. Loftus & E. Castell, "Excerpta paucula ex Scholiis Gregorii Syri in Librum Psalmorum; a Doctissimo viro Dudleio Loftusio I.V.D. & in Latinam versa cum brevibus Annotationibus per Edmundum Castellum". - On Psalms; with tr. [L]; cf. Bruns (1783) [as under B1.2b below] 183, Göttsberger (1900) 62-4. 1657c: in H. Thorndike, "Variantes in Syriaca Versione Veteris Testamenti Lectiones, e codicibus nostris Mss. excerptae ab Herberto Thorndicio". - Apparently the variants copied from the Ussher ms. of Horr. in the margin of Bodl or 141 (olim coll. Ussher); cf. Rahlfs (1889) 199f. 1669: Edmundus Castellus, lexicon heptaglotton, Hebraicum, Samaritanum, Aethiopicum, Arabicum, Chaldaicum, Sjriacum, conjunctim; etVersicum, separatim. ..., London: Thomas Roycroft,

chronological tables, ed. Zolinski (1894), 8, 27, Tafel I.; ed. SprenglingGraham (1931), 250 (text), 252 (tr.). 488 Walton evidently made no connection between "Gregorius Scholiastes Syrus" mentioned here and "Gregorius Abul Faraius", whom he mentions on p. 91 as the author of the passage he quotes in Latin on the dialects of Syriac (= Hist. djn. ed. 1958, 11.7-10), citing "D. Pocock. in notis ad Historiam Arabicam [i.e., Specimen Historiae Arabum\ pag. 360, &c."

158

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1686 [rep. Graz: Akademishe Druck- u. Verlaganstalt, 1970], passim. - Readings communicated to Castell by D. Loftus. 489 B1.2a. (contd.): Ms. Ussher or Huntingdon? 1672: in D. Loftus, "Syriack Scholia on the Four Evangelists" attached to id., The Exposition of Dionysius Sjrus ... on the Evangelist St. Mark, Dublin. - Ref. Moss 302f., 685; cf. Carr (1925) [as Bl.1.57 above] page c. ca. 1692: unpublished (?): Dudley Loftus, "(6) Com. on the general Epistles and Acts of the Apostles, bj Gregor. Maphrino; which is deposited in MS. in the library at Trinity coll. near Dublin, and ready for the press." - So Wood (1813-20) IV.430; cf. on ms. Bodl Marshall 41 (B1M.1, "undated") below and Nicoll-Pusey (1835) 384 (no. 389, Bodl. 159/Marshall 41). B1.2b. Further variant readings of biblical text gleaned from manuscripts of Horr. 1673: Andreas Müller, Symbolae sjriacae, Berlin, 22ff. - Ref. Rhode (1832) [as Bl.1.24 above] 6. 1781: in P.J. Bruns, "Curae hexaplares" [as Bl.1.6 above]. - On II Reg.; ms. [O]; cf. Fuchs (1871) [as Bl.1.29 above] 9. 1783: P.I. Bruns, "Beyträge zu Montfaucons Hexaplen und Varianten aus einem griechischen Manuscript der Psalmen aus der Bodlejanischen Bibliothek zu Oxford", RBML XIII.177199, here 184-197. - On Psalms; ms. [O], 1805: in Ricardus Jones, Textus sacrorum evangeliorum versionis simplicis sjriacae, juxta editionem Schaafianam, collatus cum duobus ejusdem vetustis codd. mss. in Bibliotheca Bodleiana repositis, nec non cum cod. ms. commentarii Gregorii Bar-Hebraei ibidem asservato, Oxford: Clarendon, passim. - On Gospels; ms. [O], 1875: in Fridericus Field, Origenis TLexaplorum quae supersunt, 2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon [rep. Hildesheim: Olms, 1964]. - From mss. [lO] and earlier editions; see ibid. praef. v and "monita" to individual books; cf. Kerber (1896) [as under B1.3b below] 250f., Göttsberger (1900) 67. 489 See, op. cit., vol. I., Praefatio (1st page), where Castell mentions among his sources: "Collectiones ex Gregorio Sjro, Catena Patrum &c. mihi a CI. Nobiliss. atq; omnigenae secretions litteraturae callentissimo D. D. Toftusio concessae.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

159

B1.2c. Others 1719-28: J.S. Assemani, BOCV 1.68, 77, 296, II.169f, 277-284, 285. 1828: N. Wiseman, Horae sjriacae [as Bl.1.2 above], 103. - On Ps. 10 init.; with tr. [L]; ms. [V]. 1934-40: I.E. Barsaum, excerpts of Horr. (in Arabic?) as notes in an Arabic translation of Bar Salibi's commentary (on Isaiah) published in MajBatr(J), 1934-40. - Ref. Barsaum, 1M'lu' 385 with n.5. B1.3. Studies (cf. Fiey [1986] 284-8) Until the recent publication of the work by Sauma (B1.3d, 2003 below), the most detailed study on the work as a whole was that of Göttsberger (Bl.3d,1900 below). B1.3a. On "massoretic"/Karkaphensian readings in Horr. (cf. Göttsberger [1900] 88-90, 94-6) 1838: F. Rosen-J. Forshall, Catalogus codicum orientalium ..., 66. Comparing four Karkaphensian readings given in Horr. in Ps. (ed. Rhode, Müller, Wiseman) with those in ms. BritLib Add 7183. 1869: J.P.P. Martin, "Tradition karkaphienne ou la Massore chez les Syriens", J A 6e sér. XIV.245-379. - Also published separately, Paris 1870. - Here esp. p. 260-72. 1887: Lasser Weingarten, Die syrische Massora nach Bar-Hebraeus. Pentateuch (Diss. Halle-Wittenberg), Halle, 45 pp. Rev.: T. Nöldeke, LZD 40 (1889) no. 10.

Der

B1.3b. On the Syrohexapla in Horr. (cf. Göttsberger [1900] 123-39) 1896: G. Kerber, "Syrohexaplarische Fragmente zu Leviticus und Deuteronomium aus Bar-Hebraeus gesammelt", ZAW XVI.249-264. 1898: Georg Kerber, "Syrohexaplarische Fragmente zu den beiden Samuelisbüchern aus Bar-Hebraeus gesammelt", ZAW XVIII.177-196. 1993: S. Assif, "Ha-sitatim ha-siroheqsaplariyim b-Awsar raze 1Barhebraeus" ["The Syro-Hexaplaric Quotations in

160

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Barhebraeus' Ausar Raze", in Hebrew], in M. Bar-Asher et al. (ed.), Moshe Goshen-Gottstein - In Memoriam (Studies in Bible and Exegesis 3), Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 27-39. B1.3c. Rabbinical parallels 1903: Rudolf Glück, Die Scholien des Gregorìus Abulfaragh Barhebraeus Genes. 21-50. Exod. 14, 15. Leviticus- Deuteron. ». Josua auf Jüdische Quellen untersucht (Diss. Bern), Mainz: Wirth, 75pp. 1914: S. Pincus, "Die Scholien ... zum Buche Numeri" [as Bl.1.14 above], here 164f., 193-205. 1916: S. Pincus, "Die Scholien des Barhebraeus zu Exodus" [as Bl.1.10 above], here 70.115-125. 1928: Abraham Wolf Horvitz, "The Rabbinical Parallels to the Scholia of Bar Hebraeus on Gen. I-XX", Diss. Chicago, XXII + 57 pp. (unpublished). 1930: C.D. Regensberg, "The Scholia ... on the Book of Song of Songs and Ecclesiastes with Rabbinical Parallels" [as Bl.1.38 above]. 1933: J. Gurov, "The Commentary of Bar Hebraeus on the Psalms . . . " [as Bl.1.32], here 3-12. B1.3d. Others 1878: E. Nestle, "Jakob von Edessa über den Schem hammephorasch und andere Gottesnamen", ZDMG XXXII.465-508, here 471-3. 1889: R. Gottheil, "Zur Textkritik der P e shittä", in Mittheilungen des Akademisch-Orientalischen Vereins zu Berlin, vol. II. Ref. Rahlfs (1889) 161. 1889: A. Rahlfs, "Beiträge zur Textkritik der Peschita", ZAW IX.161-210. 1891:1.H. Hall, "A pair of citations from the Diatessaron", Journal of Biblical Literature (Boston, Ma.) 10.153-155. - On Mt. 3.5. Ref. Moss 177. 1900: Johann Göttsberger. Barhebräus und seine Scholien %ur heiligen Schrift (BSt(F) 5/4-5), Freiburg: Herder, 183 pp. - Here p. 56183 (II. Des Barhebräus Scholien zur Heiligen Schrift). Rev.: O. Braun, OLZ 4 (1901) 361-3; König, LZD 50 (1901) 1378f., S. Euringer, AllgLB 10 (1901) 545-7, "R.", ThLBl 22 (1901) 484-6, Dannecker, ThQ 83 (1901) 465-7; N. Peters,

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

161

LitRdsch 27 (1901) 76f.; P.G. Allmang, SMBO 22 (1901) 66If.; "E.C.B.", DublR 128.186-8; A. Loisy, BullCr 22 (1901) 51 Of.; F. Schulthess, GGA 164 (1902) 161-8; Machriq 5 (1902) 45f.; A. van Hoonacker, RHE 4 (1903) lOlf. 1900b: J. Goettsberger, "Zur Erklärung des syrischen Tiernamens I W ' , ZDMG LIV.79-82. - Here 81 f. (on the word at Horr. in Cant. 2.7 etc. in mss. Berol.). 1901: J. Göttsberger, "Die syro-armenischen und die syrokoptischen Bibelcitate aus den Scholien des Barhebräus", ZAW XXI.101-141. 1902: in G. Diettrich, Ishô'dadh's Stellung in der Auslegungsgeschichte des Alten Testaments an seinen Commentaren Hosea, Joël, Jona, Sachatja 8-14 und einigen angehängten Vsalmen veranschaulicht (Beihefte zur ZAW 6), Giessen: Ricker. - Isho'dad of Merv and BH (non vidi). Rev.: A. Baumstark, OrChr 2 (1902) 451-458; cf. also Beyer (1927) 290. 1927: Gerhard Beyer, "Die evangelischen Fragen und Lösungen des Eusebius in jakobitischer Uberlieferung und deren nestorianische Parallelen. §3. Bar 'Eb(h)rajä und seine Quellen", OrChr XXIII.284-292. - On Mt. chap. 1 and 28. 1928: Milton Bryant Williams. "The Quotations in the Scholia of Barhebraeus", Diss. Chicago, 364 pp. (unpublished). 1932: S. Euringer, "Des Ishô'dâd von Maru Kommentar zum Hohenlied", OrChr XXIX.49-74, here 68-70. 1933: M. Sprengling, "Scapulimantia and the Mongols", American Anthropologist XXXV.134-137. - On Lev. 19.31. 1959: J.A. Emerton, The Veshitta of the Wisdom of Solomon, Leiden: Brill, xxx, lxxxviii f. and apparatus passim. 1968: W. Baars, "The Peshitta Text of the 'Song of Songs' in Barhebraeus Awsar Röze", Vêtus Testamentum XVIII.281289. 1972/3: T. Jansma, "Barhebraeus' Scholion on the Words 'Let there be Light' (Gen. 1,3) as Presented in his 'Storehouse of Mysteries'. Some Observations on the Vicissitudes of the Exposition of a Biblical Passage", Abr-Nahrain XIII.100-114. 1973: A. Guillaumont, "Genèse 1, 1-2 selon les commentateurs syriaques", in Centre d'études des Religions du Livre, In

162

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Vrincipio. Interprétations des premiers versets de la Genèse, Paris, 115132. 1983: David D. Bundy, "The Peshitta of Isaiah 53:9 and the Syrian Commentators", OrChr LXVII.32-45, here 42f. 1988: Bülus al-Fighäll, "Ibn al-'Ibrï wa-l-Kitäb al-Muqaddas", * here esp. 98-103 ("Ausar rùzï au Dirasat XV. ^ Makhzan al-asrär"). - cf. Bl.3d.1988, B19.0.4.1988 below; article as a whole reprinted in B. Fighâlï, Abu al-Faraj ... (as A2.2003 above) 123-135. 1994: J. Reiler, Mose bar Kepha und seine Vaulinenauslegung, nebst Edition und Übersetzung des Kommentars ^um Römerbrief (GOF.S 35), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 141-161, 207 et passim. 1999: M.P. Weitzman, The Sjriac Version of the Old Testament. An Introduction (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 56), Cambridge: CUP, here 185, 208, 248, 249-250, 258, 295, 306,316-316, 321. 2003: A. Sauma. Gregory Bar-Hebraeus's Commentary on the Book of Kings ... [as Bl.1.35 bis above], here esp. p.52-171 (with detailed study of sources and manuscripts). Bl.M. Manuscripts B1.M1. Manuscripts of Syriac text *:

mss. used for ed. Sprengling-Graham (1931) and the Chicago dissertations490 {}: siglum given to the ms. in Sauma (2003) [# after these brackets indicates instances where detailed information is given on the manuscript at Sauma (2003) 124-171.] 1278: *Laur 230 [Palat or 26 Assemani], 250 fols.: WS; Yöhannän Sarö (ouo) [of Bartelli];491 with later supply at end of ms.492 Olim Collegio de' Neofiti (?)493 - {F}#

The edition of Sprengling-Graham (1931) and many of the Chicago dissertations contain the collation data from these manuscripts. In some of those which do not, it is stated that the collation data are on file in the Oriental Institute at the University of Chicago (so, e.g., Frayha [1928] 2-3, Ward [1933] 11). Dr. J.A. Larson (Museum Archivist, The Oriental Institute) informs me (in Aug. 2000) that these collation data can no longer be located there. 490

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

163

1297/8: *Berol Sachau 326 [182 Sachau], 262 fols.: W S ; 1609 A.Gr.; in D.M. Mattai; restored 18 th c. - {S}# 494 14 th c. (beg. Of): olim coll. Barsaum: see Barsaum, 1m'lu' 415; = SOPatr 2.6? 1353/4: BritLib Or 12957, 872 pp.: W S ; 1665 A.Gr. and 1749 A.Gr. [1437/8], and collated against the autograph according to the colophon; restored in 1907 A.D. by d. Ya'qob [Saka?] of Bartelli for m. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Jirjis al-MausUl, m o n k in D. M . Mattai. 495 - cf. Vat 282 (1633) below. - {OR}# ca. 1360: Fragment: M i n g 549J [fol. 26]: W S . ca. 1370: *Ming 470, 316 fols.: W S . 14 th c: D Z 57: Metr. Dionysius Yusuf b. Gharib of A m i d [135775] 496 (so the note by a later hand after Reg.); restored 1680 A.D. 14 th c.: *BritLib A d d 7186 [45 R.-F., 42 RichNRK], 220 fols.; beg. A n d end missing. - {ADD}# 491 Copyist also of ms. olim Cizre of Cand. (dated 1275) and to be identified with John, the medical disciple of BH mentioned at Chron. eccl. 11.461.1 sec. Barsaum (1940b) 148 n.l. 492 Dated 3 td Ab 1591 A.Gr./1277 A.D. [sic] sec. Assemani (1742) 69, 70; recte Tuesday [sic ms.] 24th Ab 1589 A.Gr., but infeliciter "1277" A.D., Schröter (1857) 2; recte "1278", Sprengling-Graham (1931) xi; "1275", Barsaum, Lu'k'415 (n.5). As noted by Schröter (1857) 3f. (who had access only to Bernstein's transcript of the ms.), the reference to the author as "the late Barhebraeus" (|..iv> IL^. in the colophon suggests a date subsequent to 1286, but the end of this ms. is in fact a later supply in a handwriting different from the main part of the ms.; the later copyist presumably copied the original colophon, adding to it the word "mnäha \ I am indebted to Mr. Assad Sauma for the information on the colophon of this ms.

See the Arabic note reproduced at Sauma (2003) 134. With seal of Metr. "[Athanasius" Michael of Aleppo on fol. 66b sec. Sauma (2003) 136. Perhaps "[Diony]sius" Michael [Jarwa] (cf. Fiey [1993] 159-161). 495 The British Museum Quarterly 29 (1965) 123 and information of Dr. S. P. Brock and Mr. Assad Sauma. - It may be noted that the earlier of the two dates given is the same as that of the exemplar of ms. Vat. syr. 282 (Assemani, BOCV II.277f). 496 On whom, Barsaum, Lu'/u' 441; Macuch (1976) 13; Fiey (1993) 162. 493 494

164

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

14th c.: Fragment: CharfR 233 [16 Sony], 8 folios [fol. 261-268]: in Mc. 13-14, Lc. 1-3. 14th c.: hist.: MardBSila 1: Bar Bairun [lege Bar Khairun], 1474: *JerM 41 [= B], 838 pp.: mid-Àdàr 1785 A.Gr. - Note of reading in 1489/90 by Addai, Marqòs and Abraham of BètSbirinà (apparently in Jerusalem; cf. B19M1 .cai491/2 below) {M}# 1478: *BritLib Add 21580 [723 Wr.]/2 [29v-197v]: the later patriarch Ignatius Joshua of Khelàt [?] [Patr. 1509-10]; photograph in Hatch (1946) pi. CL. - {Bl}# 1496-8: Diyarbakir, Syr. Orth. [Mar Jacob of Sarug] 1/1, WS; in D. al-Za'faràn; see Vòòbus (1979), I, textus, 54*f. ca. 1498: *Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS, 25 Uri, 5752 Madan]/1 [p. 1-147]: WS; Denhà;497 in D. al-Za'faran. 15th c.: * Cantab Add 2009, 319 fols.: WS; and supply 2145 A.Gr. [1833/4] (fol. 319). 15th c.: SOPatr 2.6, 23 x 16 cm. ca. 15th c. and 1680: "Tur Abdin 78/3": so Sauma (2003) 125 (cf. B1M1.1569 below). ca. 1500: Incomplete: Ming 194, 128 fols.: WS; NT only; first and last leaf missing. 1569: DZ 56: 12th Haziran 1880 A.Gr. 498 ca. 1573: Fragment.: *Cantab Add 1999, fol. 1-2. - Beginning of Horn, on the fly leaves in a ms. of works of John of Dalyàtà; in the same hand, sec. Wright-Cook, as the main part of the ms., which was finished on 1st Sat. of Lent 1884 A.Gr., in D.M. Hananiyà & M. Awgin [D. al-Za'faran], 1574/5: SOPatr 2.5, 30 x 20 cm: 1886 A.Gr. 1575: *Char£A 1.4 [16 Delaporte], 409 fols: 28 th Haziran 1886 A.Gr.; m.pr. Aphrem b. Daniel of Mardin; in D.M. Hannaniya w-M. Awgin [D. al-Za'faran], - Purchased in 2068 A.Gr./1757

497

— Denha al-Saifï al-Salahl? - On whom, Barsaum, l^u'lu' 424 n.5,

453 n.6. 498 No doubt to be identified with the ms. given, without indication of source, as "Tur Abdin 77/3" at Sauma (2003) 125.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

165

pr. Mikha'il b. d. Ni'mat-Allah Ibn al-Jarwa [later Syr. Cath. patr.]. 499 16 th c.: Qaraqosh 133 [p.210, coll. Al-sayyid Bihnäm Gidhyä], fol. 8-293. 16717 th c.: *Harv 119 [Harris 113, SM 4048, 150 Clemons], 348 fols.: WS (3 hands); earliest hand 16/7 th c. (?); colophon in the youngest hand: "9 th Ayyar 2174" [1863], corrected to "17 th Haziran 2182" [1871]; pr. "Elias the boy of Nahüm ibn Rabnän Jérjés" assisted by [?] "Jerusalemite Jérjés ibn Bar S-wm" (sic Graham); 500 in Ch. of Ss. Peter and Paul in Edessa. See Graham (1925) 103-6, 111-121 (= facsimile of fol. 159r169v, on Bk. of Numbers) et pass. 1626: *Berol Sachau 134 [183 Sachau], 377 fols.: WS; Haziran 1937 A.Gr.; pr. Abraham b. Mas'üd b. Barsawmä b. Ishäq of Qälüq. - Olim coll. D. Behnän and his brother 'Atä-Alläh b. Elias b. 'Atä-Alläh b. Hannä Sabhäni [alias Sabhäni] in alShattiya. 501 - The work called "Khizänat al-asrär" in Arabic colophon. 1633: *Vat 282, 232 fols.: WS; beginning of 1945 A.Gr.; pr. Yühannä b. 'Abbüd Ibn al-Ghurair. - Exemplar: 1665 A.Gr. [1353/4], by a monk-priest (by Joshua b. Khairün, sec. Assemani); cf. BL Or 12957 (1353/4) above. - Olim Maronite College, Rome; cf. Assemani, BOCV 11.277f. 1644/5: *Berol Pet 1.10 [184 Sachau], 268 fols • WS; 1956 A.Gr.; pr. M. Behnäm; in Mon. (hbishta) of Mar Behnam north of D. al-Za'farän; for abbot Basilius. - Acquired b y J . H . Petermann in 1854 in Mesopotamia (Sachau [1885] v). 1647/8: CharfR 311 [17 Sony], 253 fols.: 1959 A.Gr./"1650 A.D." and later supplies; Bihnäm al-Bäti (ob. 1655); in D.M. Behnam. ca. 1700/early 18 th c.: Thozhiyur 15 [= Thozhiyur 1 van der Pio eg], 420 pp. [of text of Horn.]: WS; in Middle East. Preceded by a list of Church Councils (incl. Chalcedon, 1 On this ms. see also Patisot (1899) 151-153. "Boy of': i.e., "son of'; "Jerusalemite": presumably a rendition of "maqdisi"; "Bar S-w-m": lege Barsaum. 501 'Ata' Allah b. Elias: cf. BritLib Add 7194 (Eth. 1335); al-Shattiya: cf. Btitlib Add 23596 (Horr. 1704). 499

500

166

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

page); followed by diagrams taken from commentary of Bar Kepha (6 pages). - "A splendid copy" sec. van der Ploeg. 1704: *BritLib Add 23596, [724 Wr.], 422 fols.: WS; 24 th Shubat 2015 A.Gr.;502 pr. Sulaiman b. maqd. Musa of the quarter (mashrita) of Shattiya (cf. Berol Sachau 134 [1626] above). Purchased in 1829 A.D. by Maphr. [Basil] Iliyas ['Ankaz, 1827-39] and given by him to Col. Taylor (¿k J^"^ 1 *). 1711: BaghMA 71 [30S/48V], 41 qu.: [ES]; 24 th Shubat 2022; pr. Giwargis b. Isra'il al-Alqushi. 1754-58: *GottSyr 4 [Or 18a], 224 fols.: WS; 2066-2069 A.Gr.; 503 d. 'Abdu'l-Ahad and d. Jakob; in Kuturbul [Qutrabbul], Purchased by A. Socin in 1870 in Diyarbakir. ca. 1800: Incomplete: Ming 253, 120 fols.: WS; Jajjo/Gaggo ( o ^ ) Amartos (aco^iW). - OT without Pentateuch and Ps.; beginning and end missing. 1823/4: Ming 19A [fol. 1-307]: WS; 2135 A.Gr./1825 A.D.; pr. 'Abd al-Masih; in Mosul. - Followed by Bk. of Tobit (Septuagint). 1864: CharfR 255 [18 Sony], 621 pp.: Kanun II 2175 [oo^] A.Gr. sec. Sony (1824 A.D. [i.e., A.Gr.] sec. Sherwood). - A note by d. 'Abd Allah b. Giwargis al-$adadi min 'ashirat bait Sattuf [later patriarch 1906-15]. 1875: *Harv 64 [Harris 54, SM 3992, 99 Clemons], 399 fols.: WS; Joseph b. "Mehaima'a h-n-w Jacob" of "Beth Brtl'" [sic Graham];504 in Mosul. - See Graham (1925) 107f. et pass. 1878: MosCh 25: [presumably ES]; d. 'Issa; in Alqosh.

502 Wright, in his catalogue (1870-2) 626f., for some reason gives the date as 2031/1720, although in the Garshuni text of the colophon he has "2105" (ou). The mention of Patr. Ignatius George b. 'Abd al-Karim and Maphr. Basil Isaac b. 'Äzär in the colophon also support the earlier date. Recte "1703/4" Sprengling-Graham (1931) xi; cf. also the colophon at the end of OT, given in English at Carr (1925) xcvi. 503 E r r o r e c 0 p i e c j "2049 A.Gr./1738", Schröter (1875) 248, 250, Göttsberger (1900) 68, Sprengling-Graham (1931) xi. 504 "Yosip son of son of [sic] Hanno Yaqob from the village of Bet Bartelle" sec. the entry in the electronic catalogue (hollisweb.edu; based on Titterton's unpublished catalogue?). - "Mehaimä'ä": lege "mhaymnä".

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

167

1881/2: Sydney, coll. Gabriel Malke. 1884-87: *BritLib Or 4083, 373 fols. 1887: Ming 394, 210 fols.: WS; hypod. 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Gorgis [Giwargis] of Ba'shikah/Ahbab; for pr. Behnam Tha'laban of Mosul. 1887: Konat 6: WS. - Copy of ms. Thozhiyur 15 (ca. 1700, see above) sec. "the present owner" [i.e., Abraham Konat]; the ms. also contains parts of OT (cf. Peshitta Institute [1961] 65). 1889: *BritLib Or 9351. 1891: Vat 576, 242 fols.: WS; d. Behnam b. Hanna Shamstiki of Bartelli; for "le diacre protestant Jeremie". 505 - Olim coll. Joseph Gogue. 1893: BritLib Or 9352: ES. 1895: Saka 1 , 287 fols., 34 x 24.5 cm: Ya'qtib b. Butrus Saka. 19 th c.: Excerpt: Thozhiyur 14, p. 6-87: WS. - On NT, from Acts to end (Heb.). 1913: CairSO 5. 1923: Fragment/excerpt: Montserrat 16, 7 pp. - On Psalms. 1926: *Chicago, Oriental Institute [?]: I. Armalet; for M. Sprengling. - Exemplar: CharfA 1.4 (1575). - See SprenglingGraham (1931) xi; Armalet (1937) 4. 1958: Mizizah, coll. Suleyman Eker. 1961: Sydney, coll. Gabriel Malke: WS; Petrus Shushe; in Midyat; for kh. Abdalla Gulce (father of Gabriel Malke); lost? 1963: Midyat, Mar Barsawma: pr. Petrus Shushe; in Midyat; for kh. Naaman Aydin; donated by Naaman Aydin to Ch. of Mar Barsawma. 1964: Qamishli, coll. Shleimun Hanno. 1968: Sodertalje, coll. Malke Yilmaz. 506 1984: Dasing, coll. Petrus Shushe. 1994: Dasing, coll. Petrus Shushe. 1988: Vienna, coll. Emmanuel Aydin. 505 Deacon Jeremiah Shamir: cf. Sachau (1883) 355; see also Paris 322 (Nom.) (also Berol Pet. 1.13 [Sent, sap.]?). 506 Coll. Yuhanon Seven [Qermez] sec. Sauma (2003) 126.

168

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

2000: Vienna, coll. Emmanuel Aydin. Undated: olim Dublin, Ussher. - Acquired ca. 1626 by James Ussher (Abp. of Armagh); 1634-1636 in Leiden (where it was used by Constantin l'Empereur and Lodewijk de Dieu); returned to Ussher in 1636 (used ca. 1640 by A. Bootes in Dublin); also in Hottinger's hands at one point; reported missing in 1652/3. - See Hottinger (1658) 284;507 Rahlfs (1889) 199-205, 210 Nachtrag 3; Göttsberger (1900) 64f.; cf. B1.2a above. Undated: Fragment: *Vat 170 [Beroeensis 9], 99 fols.: WS. - Up to Ps.; olim in a Maronite collection (a note, in a later hand, referring to a copy of the Pauline epistles in Ch. of al-Sayyida in Ehden). Undated: Fragment/excerpt: Bodl Marshall (Or) 41* [Bodl. 159; 389/2 Nicoll-Pusey], fols. 3r-16r. - Acts and Catholic epistles; copied by Dudley Loftus? (cf. B1M.6 below and B1.2a, 1692 above). Undated: Fragment/excerpt: DZ 54/2: "old". - Up to the Psalms; followed by Ewangeliyön d-talyütä and comm. of Moses b. Kepha (on Mt. shähe 13-26). Undated: Edessa 41. Undated: Incomplete: Seert 30: WS. - From the "story of Joseph" to Rom. Undated: MosSO 1.35 [p. 151], 21 x 15.5 cm: WS. Undated [?]: olim Rome, coll. Q.S.] Assemani. - See S.E. & J.S. Assemani (1758-9) III.347: "Reliqua Barebraei Commentarla, quae in hoc Codice [= Vat 170] non sunt descripta, exstant in Codice nostro. & in Codice Bibliothecae Collegii Maronitarum de Urbe [= Vat 282], nec non in Codice xxvi. Bibliothecae Mediceae Palatinae [= Laur 230] . . . "

507 Hottinger, 284: " . . . Est liber magnus in quarto, densus admodum, angustis marginalibus & minutioti charactere sctiptus, ... Suppeditavit eum nobis instructissima Bibliotheca D. Archiepiscopi Armachani . . . "

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

169

B1.M2. Further Excerpts and Citations 14th c.: BritLib Add 26552 [198 Wr.], marg.: WS. - Notes on pronunciation and variant readings derived from Horr. In the margins of Psalms. 14th c.: CharfA 1.8/1. - In a ms. of Psalms; intro. and comm. based on Horr. - Purchased in 1746 A.D. by d. Mikhä'il b. Ni'matAlläh Ibn al-Jarwa [future Syr. Cath. patr.], from the legacy of Patr. Ignatius Shukr-Allah [II] (1722-45). Before 1642: Diyarbakir, Maryam 9 [Dolabani (1994c) p. lOlf. = p. 282f.], 60 x 37 cm: several pages of Horr., followed by Tash'itä d-M. Te'ödörös, at the beginning of a Bible [OT and NT], - Purchased in 1953 A.Gr. by Patr. Shukr-Alläh [I Sani'a] "in the year of his accession". 1680: CharfR 13 [787 Sony], 157r: Ayyär 1991 A.Gr.; d. Faraj; in Damascus [?]. 1712: Ming 480T, 303v etc.: WS; Aug. 2023 A.Gr.; rabban 'Isä and d. Ishö'. - Quotations from Horr. In comm. on the Gospels (Harklean). 1760/1: Ming 414A [l-96r] marg.: WS; 2072 A.Gr.; d. 'Abd al'Aziz. - Citations in marginal notes to sermons of Patr. Ignatius Shukr Allah II (ob. 1745). [?]

17th c.: CharfR 575 commentators quoted presumably Horr.

[274 Sony]: BH named among in a copy of the Pentateuch;

17th c.: Berol Sachau 26 [149 Sachau]: WS; "vielleicht 200-300 Jahre alt" sec. Sachau. - The Psalms with the introductions given to each Ps. By BH in Horr.; also marginal notes taken from Horr. On Ps. 1-49. 18th c.: Cantab Add 2011/11, 224r. - Excerpts of Exod., Lev., Jer. With glosses from Horr.; following Splend. 18th c.: Berol Sachau 85 [191 Sachau], 104v. - Citation from Horr. In a ms. of BH Rad. 18th c.: Berol Sachau 186 [157 Sachau]/7 [151v-155v]: WS. Chronological tables; at the end of the varia added to a collection of prayers.

170

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

[?] 18th c.: Berol Pet II Nachtr. 23 [219 Sachau], 208r. - Glosses on Exod. 28.31 ff., "vermuthlich" from Horr.-, in a leaf inserted into a ms. of Splend. 18719 th c.: Berol Sachau 137 [235 Sachau]/III: WS. - From the chronological tables; in calculation of generations from Adam to Christ (based on Eusebius, Bible and Horr.). 1802: cit.: Berol Sachau 93 [224 Sachau], 46v: in marginal notes on Jacob of Qutrabbul, Habbäb yad'ätä, copied in Nisän 2113 A.Gr.by m. Iliyä min bait Ashläh of Mardin in D. al-Za'farän and D.M. Ya'qöb. - Citations also from Norn., Gramm., Splend., Cand., Rad., also possibly Asc. 1821: Berol Sachau 70 [174 Sachau]/I, fol. 58r: WS; Nisän 2132 A.Gr.; d. 'Abd al-Wähid. - On Jesus b. Sirah (corr. Ed. Kaatz [as Bl.1.39] 7.2-10) at the end of the text of Ecclus. 1847: Berol Sachau 218 [188 Sachau]/1 [4v-100v]: WS; pr. Simeon b. pr. Shabo of Bet La'zar of Midyat. - Reworking [?] of Bar Salibi's comm. on the Gospels with some additions from Horr. ("mapryänä Grigöriyös" mentioned on fols. 21 v, 79v). 1891: Rücker 2: WS; unnamed copyist and David, nephew of Patr. Ignatius Peter III; in D. al-Za'farän. - Abridgement of Bar Salibi's comm. on the Gospels with additions from Horr. (not the same text as Berol Sachau 218 sec. Rücker). 1899: DZ 77 [MardSO 149 Vööbus]/1: m.pr. 'Abdishö'; in Amid. BH Carm. In the same ms. 19th c. (?): SEERI 48/1, p. 14: WS. - Horr. in Gen. 14:18 (on Melchisedek, corr. Ed. Sprengling-Graham 52.5-20). - Among miscellaneous notes preceding Bar Salibi's comm. on NT; with a biographical note on BH, ibid., p. 17. [?] 19th c.: Harv 134 [Harris 133, SM 4068,169 Clemons], fol. 165v ff., WS. - "Extracts from Bar Hebraeus (on Lord's prayer)" sec. Goshen-Gottstein; cf. Peshitta Institute (1961) 54. 1910: CharfR M114 [262 Sony], 36v-39r & 232r: pr. Yühannä Qandalafat b. Bülus min bait Antüniyüs al-Tawil al-Ruhäwi. 36v-39r: in Mt. 5-6; 232r: in Ps. (together with comm. of Daniel of $alah, Jacob of Edessa, Bar Khairün). Undated: Rücker 1, WS. - Marginal notes taken from Horr. In a lectionary (Acts and Epistles) finished on 2nd Iyär 1520 A.Gr. [1209] byjohannän David in Amid.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

171

Undated: MardSO 76 Vööbus. Excerpts from Horr. with Bar Salibi in a commentary on Ps. B1.M3. Miscellanea 1424/5: JerM 14: 1736 A.Gr.; [Patr.] Ignätiyös [Behnam Hadläyä]; in Amid. - A Psalter copied in accordance with Horr. ( yi ... • ^ ^ ^mO^O^k^ I)'»/ »i0**» )loiVl\ »V) ... )','• • ^ )yi't'fino ikjiQ£)0 -») 15th c.: Bodl Poc 10 [16 PS]/5: WS. - Psalms with variants from Septuagint etc. according to BH and Daniel of Salah - Note at the end of Ps. Lix: y i lyosopo, y^a llo^Xa i^oX*.

[?] 1518: Bodl Marsh 327 [9 PS]: WS; 3rd Tammuz 1829 A.Gr. Psalms copied from a copy of Maphr. Gregory, i.e., BH? iy^oi )-L.; QYI D R O J ^ A ^ ^ L»-.,-OI l^i3 yl ...) (l^jfib» )n .\ollo. Undated: DZ 45: Psalter, with the comm. of David Pünlqäyä [alHimsi] (autograph?); debt to Horr. explicitly acknowledged. B1.M4. Transcripts by modern European scholars508 17th c.: Bodl Or 141 [1 PS, olim coll. Ussher], marginal notes. Probably copied from the lost Ussher ms. of Horr. between 1628 and 1653; see Rahlfs (1889) 199f. ca. 1780 (?): Berol or. quart. 5 [39 Steinschneider]/11, 6 fols. "Hxcerpta ex Barhebraei Comment. In Biblia sacra", among P.J. Bruns' papers. 509 ca. 1780 (?): Berol or. quart. 6 [40 Steinschneider], fol. 41v. - "Ex Bar Hebraei comment, in Ps. Qui exstat in MS. Hunt. Coll. Instit. In ed. Bosiand', among Bruns' papers.

508 'jhg following scholars also refer to their transcripts: Schröter (copy of Bernstein' transcript, see id. [1875] 251); Göttsberger (from Berol 182 & 183, see id. [1900] 76 n.l). 509 Probably copied from Bodl. Hunt. 1; cf. Bruns (1781-2) VIII.90. - Also in the same collection of papers: no. 5/7: "Notata de Abulpharagio. 1

Bl. Qu. Auf der Rückseite: 'To the Rev. Mr. Bruns M.A. at Dr. Kennicott Oxford."' (also several excerpts from cod. Wolfenbüttel etc. relating to IV Kings).

172

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1818: Berol or. quart. 480 [338 Sachau]/AB, 23 + 28 pp.: [part A]: G.H. Bernstein. - On Job etc. copied from Bodl Hunt 1. 19th c.: Berol or. quart. 483 [339 Sachau]: G.H. Bernstein. - On Jud. V, Gen. 49 and some Psalms, from ms. Bodl Hunt 1, Laur 230 and Vaticani. - cf. Schröter (1870) 497; Fuchs (1871) 8f. 1837-50: UpsTull V/2-3: O.F. Tullberg. - 2a (10 fols.): beg. of Horr. From Bodl Hunt 1, Vat 282, Laur 230 (Oxford 1st May 1846, Rome 13th Apr. 1847). - 2b (18 fols.): in Jes. (London 19th May 1837, Oxford 1st June 1837; cf. Bl.1.44 [1842] above). - 2c (12 fols.): in Jer., prob. From Vat 282 collated with BritLib Add 7186, Hunt 1, Laur 230 (London 18th July 1850, Oxford 29th July 1850; cf. Bl.1.48 [1852] above). - 2d (5 fols., interleaved + 6 fols.): in Ps. 1, 2, 22 and some other extracts (cf. 1.027 above). - 2e (4 fols., interleaved): beg. of Mt., Mc., Lc., Jn., Act., Jon. - 3 fin.: comm. on Habakkuk (prob. From Horr.). - Cf. Schröter (1870) 495 n.l; Göttsberger (1900) 65f. B1.M5. Arabic translations (cf. Graf, GCAL 275)510 Bl.M5a. Translated by Daniel al-Âmidï (ca. 1600?, cf. Graf, GCAL IV.21f.)511 undated: Jerusalem. Hallouli [SbFihr 1393]. Bl.M5b. Excerpts in Arabic [?] 14th c. (?): Sbath 135/1 [p.1-19]: Metr. Qürillus. - "Tafsïr ma'änl näfi'a min al-kutub al-muqaddasa" ("Explications de quelques textes des Saints Livres pour prouver que N.S. Jésus-Christ nous a sauvés par son Incarnation. C'est un extrait des écrits de Bar-Hébraeus" Sbath). - From Horr.?

Cheikho is presumably mistaken when he speaks of mss. of the Arabic version in European libraries at id. (1898) 7 (misled in part perhaps by the erroneous report at Renaudot, LOC 11.469 of a Garshuni ms. of Horr. in Bibl. Medicea, which is repeated at Assemani, BOCV 11.277). At any rate he makes no mention of this in his later work (id. [1924] 1 Of., 231f.; ms. Sbath 75 is mentioned there on p. 230). 511 Daniel al-Amidi, monk at D. al-Za'faran in 1603 and translation made from a Syriac ms. dated 1585 A.Gr. (1273/4) sec. Sbath. 510

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

173

16th c.: Sbath 75 [total 399 pp.]: 16th c. - On the Gospels, together with comm. of Bar Salibi.512 [?] 1796/7: Ming 460H [20v-22r]: WS; 2108 A.Gr. - Excerpts from "K. kanz al-asrär of Gregory" (incl. "the time elapsed from the birth of Our Lord to his death"; "cause and meaning of the prayers of Hours"; "reserved sins"). B1.M6. Manuscripts of a Latin translation by Dudley Loftus (cf. B1.2a, 1672,1692 above) 17th c.: olim Dublin, Loftus 7 [II/2.856]: "Expositio Gregorii Maphorini in cunctos libros tam Novi quam Veteris Testamenti per D. Dudl. traducta in Latinum" sec. catal. Bernard. - cf. Rahlfs (1889) 204 (errore "im Besitze des Trinity College in Dublin" Rahlfs). 17th c.: Bodl Marshall (Or) 41 [389/4 Nicoll-Pusey], 5 fols.: "Expositionis GREGORII, quae ante occurrit, versio Latina, a Dudleio Loftusio confecta" sec. Nicoll-Pusey. - A part of olim Loftus 7?; cf. under B1M.1, "undated" above. BIB. Poem in praise of Horreum mysteriorum [?] BIB.Ml. Manucripts BIB.Ml.a.i. Heptasyllabic x 2 x 8, incipit: )oou? )a*,o W yd Laur 230 [olim 26], fol. 250v (14th c.); explicitly attributed to BH; followed by two couplets attributed to Joshua b. Khairün. 513

cf. the similar combination of an abridgement of Bar Salibi's commentary on the Gospels mixed with comments of others including BH, in Syriac, found in mss. Berol 218 (188 Sachau) and Riicker 2 (see under B1M.2 above). 513 cf. Barsaum, 1M'LU' 438.5; ICaufhold (1995a) 119. - The end of ms. Laur 230 where the poems occur is a later supply. Since variant readings from the "codex of Bar Khairun" are frequently given in the margin of the earlier, original part of the manuscript (in the same, more upright hand as that of the supply, e.g., fol. 27r, 30v, 34v, 35r, = facsimile ed. Sprengling-Graham [1931] p. 100, 114, 134, 136), the piece attributed to Joshua b. Khairun was no doubt copied from that manuscript. The same may well also apply to the piece attributed to BH. 512

174

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

BIB.Ml.a.ii. As above, without explicit attribution to BH and without the piece attributed to Joshua BritLib Or 12957. (14/15^ c.P); Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS], p. 147 (ca. 1498). BIB.Ml.a.iii. As a.ii., but with variant ")oou, DZ 56 (1569); coll. Shleimun Hanno (1964); coll. Malke Yilmaz (1968). BIB.Ml.a.iv. As a.ii., but with variant ")oou, last two couplets

and without the

DZ 57 (14th c.); BritLib Or 9351 (1889); BritLib Or 9352 (1893). BIB.Ml.b.i. Dodecasyllabic x 4, incipit: Jyoiaj J-I^ÌDO JL^SA-* Jjj/ BritLib Add 21580 [723 Wr.], 194v (1478); with Arabic translation; the Syriac reproduced at catal. Wright (1870-2) 626. BIB.Ml.b.ii. Dodecasyllabic, further details unknown: Saka 1 (1895). BIB.Ml.c. Details unknown: Ming 38D [fol. 34v]: "a metrical piece as a huttàma to the work of Barhebraeus entitled Ausar Rd^é"; not in a ms. of Horn, but among the miscellanea at the end of a treatise on grammar [WS] copied in 2010 A.Gr. [1699] by m. pr. Giwargis Halabàyà in Amid. BIC. Commentary on the Beatitudes [?] B1C.M. Manuscript 14th c. (?): Vat 536/5 [109v-110r]: Among the miscellanea at the end of a Psalter dated by van Lantschoot to 14th c. Heading: ) )•;-n. )r.. oq ) ^oou^a^ ool Incipit: Ijloi. IJ» a yoou^o^ in marg.]. B 2 . 0 . STUDIES D E A L I N G WITH SEVERAL THEOLOGICAL WORKS

1987: Jad Hatem, Ethique chrétienne et révélation: Études sur la spiritualité de /' Église d'Antioche (Antioche chrétienne 1), Paris:

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

175

Cariscript. - Here p. 73-86, chap. VI "Le mal et theodicée chez Bar Hebraeus"; mainly on Cand., touching on Eth., Columb., Serm. sap. 1988: Mïkhâ'il al-Jamïl, "Al-lähüt 'inda Ibn al-'Ibrï, Dirasat XV. VA_£\_ _ Touching on Columb., Hieroth., Eth., Vueritia, Cand. and Rad. - Rep. in B. Fighâlï, Abu al-Faraj ... (as A2.2003 above) 73-78. B 2 . CAND. =

MNÄRATQUDSHE

( L . CANDELABRI SANCTUARII, MANARAT AL-AQDAS)

B2.1. Editions Manuscripts used: [V] = Vat 168, [B] = Berol Sachau 81 (190 Sachau), [P] = Paris 210, [F] = Florence, Bibl. Naz. Centr. III.54, [C] = Cantab Add 2008, []] = Jerusalem, St. Mark's 135. B2.1a. Edition of whole work: 1997: [Y.Y. Çigek], Mnärat qudshe mettul shetesse 'edtänäyätä men syäme d-Mär Grigörijös Yöhannän Bar Ebräjä mapryänä d-madnhä dsuryäje trisaj shubhä, 'al nuskä bhirä d-Dayrä d-Mär Marqos dsuryäje d-b-Ôrishlem da-ktïb shnat 1901 d-jawnäje kêmat 1592 mshihäytä [Mnorath Kudshe (Lamp of the Sanctuaryj by Mor Gregorios Yohanna Bar Ebryojo\, Holland [Glane/Losser]: Bar Hebraeus Verlag, 20 pp. + 947 coll. (col. 21-967). - Ms. [J], B2.1b Editions of individual bases (with tr. [F], except ed. Kohlhaas, which has tr. [G]): B2.1.2: Bases I-II: Ján Bakos [Bakos], Ee Candélabre des sanctuaires de Grégoire Aboulfaradj dit Barhebraeus (PO 22/4, 24/3), Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1930-3 (p. 489-628 [1-140]; 295-439 [141-285]). - Rep. Turnhout: Brepols, 1988 (PO no. 110, 118). - Mss. [VBP], B2.1.3: Base III: François Graffiti. Ee Candélabre du sanctuaire de Grégoire Abou'lfaradj dit Barhebraeus. Troisième base: de la Theologie (PO 27/4), Paris: Firmin-Didot 1957 (p. 451-626 [1-176]). Mss. [VBPFC], B2.1.4: Base IV: Joseph Khourv. Ee Candélabre ... Quatrième base: de l'Incarnation (PO 31/1), Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1965 (p. 1-268). Mss. [VPFC].

176

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Original thesis: "Une synthèse de christologie jacobite: la 'quatrième base' du 'Candélabre des sanctuaires' de Grégoire Aboulfaradj dit Barhebraeus", 2 vols. (T. Présentation; II. Traduction du texte), Institut Catholique de Paris, 1950, 122 + ca. 140 pp. B2.1.4b: End of Base IV: F[rançois] Nau. Documents pour servir à l'Histoire de ¿'Eglise Nestorienne (PO 13/2), Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1916 (p. 111-326 [1-216]). Rep. Turnhout: Brepols, 1974 (PO no. 63). - Here p. 252-265 [142-155], - List of heresies, not in ed. Khoury, corr. ed. Çiçek 447-458. - Ms. [P], - Rev.: S. Grébaut, ROC 21 (1918/9) 219-222. B2.1.5: Base V: Antoine Torbev. Le Candélabre ... Cinquième base: des anges (PO 30/4), Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1963 (p. 603-720 [1118]). -Mss. [VBPFCJ], Original thesis, Institut Catholique de Paris, 1954. B2.1.6: Base VI: Radbert Kohlhaas. Jakobitische Sakramententheologie im 13. Jahrhundert. Der Uturgiekommentar des Gregorius Barhebraeus (LWQF 34), Müster: Aschendorff, 1959, xii + 118 pp. - Mss. [VBPCJ], B2.1.7: Base VII.: M[icheline] Albert. Le Candélabre ... Septième base: des démons (PO 30/2), Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1961 (p. 270-340 [1-70]).-Mss. [VBFC], B2.1.8: Base VIII: Jân Bakos. Psychologie de Grégoire Aboulfaradj dit Barhebraeus d'après la huitième base de l'ouvrage le Candélabre des Sanctuaires, Leiden: Brill, 1948, xl + 74 + 148 pp. - Mss. [VBP], Rev.: H. Engberding, OrChr 38 (1954) 146f. B2.1.9: Base IX: Paul-Hubert Poirier. Le Candélabre ... Neuvième base: du libre arbitre (PO 43/2 = no. 194), Turnhout: Brepols, 1985 (p. 161-317 [1-157]). - Mss. [VBPFC], B2.1.10: Base X: Elise Zigmund-Cerbü. Le Candélabre ... Dixième base: de la résurrection (PO 35/2 = no. 164), Turnhout: Brepols, 1969 (p. 217-280 [1-64]). - Mss. [VBF], B2.1.11: Base XI: Nicolas Séd, Le Candélabre ... Onzième base: du Jugement dernier (PO 41/3 = no. 188), Turnhout: Brepols, 1983 (p. 257-384 [1-128]). - Mss. [VBPFC], B2.1.12: Base XII: Nicolas Séd, Le Candélabre ... Douzième base: du Paradis, suivie du Livre des rayons: Traité X (PO 40/3 = no. 184),

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

Turnhout: Brepols, [VBPFC].

1981

(p. 363-518

177

[1-156]). - Mss.

B2.2. Editions/Translations of Shorter Excerpts B2.2.1. From different bases 1721: J.S. Assemani, BOCV 11.284-297. - Headings of the 12 bases, excerpts from Bases II, III, IV, VI, VIII; with tr. [L] ,514 B2.2.1b. Preface 1901: Ya'qöb Awgïn [Jacques Eugène] Manna, Marge pegyänäye dmardütä d-ärämäye \Al-muruj al-nu^hïya fi ädäb al-lugha alärämiya/Morceaux choisis de littérature aramêenne, Mosul: Imprimerie des Pères Dominicains, 1901, 11.358-361. - Corr. ed. Bakos 21.6-24.ult. B2.2.2. From Base II 1886: R. Gottheil, Ust of Plants and their Properties from the Mnârat!3 Kudbsê of Gregorius Bar 'EVrâyâ, Berlin. - Base II.3.3.2 (on plants), corr. ed. Bakos 166-193; ms. [B], Corrections and additions to the foregoing in id., "Berichtungen und Zusätze zu 'A List of Plants'", ZDMG XLIII (1889) 121-127. 1886/7: R. Gottheil, "A Synopsis of Greek Philosophy by Bar 'Ebhrâyâ", Hebraica III.249-254. - Base II, introduction; with tr. [E]; ms. [B], 1890: R. Gottheil, "Contributions to the History of Geography, II. Candelabrum sanctorum and Liber radiorium \sic\ of Gregorius Bar 'Ebhräyä", Hebraica 7 (1890) 39-55. - Here 4044, 47-52. - Base II.3.3.1 (geography); corr. ed. Bakos 154-158, 163-165; with tr. [E]; mss. [BPC], 1901: J.E. Manna, Morceaux choisis [as B2.2.1b above], 11.370-372. Base II.3.1.2 (division of the earth); corr. ed. Bakos 91.1193.ult.

514 The excerpts are from II.3.1.6 (on day and night); III.4.1-2 (God's senses); III.6.3.2; III.9.1.1 (procession of the Holy Spirit from the Son); IV.fin. (heresies: Eusebius of Edessa, Stephen b. Sudaile; on other denominations); VI.2.4 (Eucharist); VIII.7.3 (souls in paradise); list of authors cited; IV.6.2-3 (Barsawma).

178

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1910: F. Nau, "La cosmographie au V i l e siècle chez les Syriens", ROC XV.225-254, here 245-248. - Excerpts from Cand. II (not yet identified by Nau as such) in ms. Paris 346; incl. Syriac text of passages corresponding to ed. Bakos 214.3-13 (on month), 220.12-222.1 (comets); with tr. [F], 1912/3: F. Nau, "Un fragment syriaque d'ouvrage astrologique de Claude Ptolémée intitulé le Livre du fruit", ROC XXVIII.197202. - Incl. excerpts corresponding to ed. Bakos 220.1-11 and 121.6-122.8; with tr. [F]; from ms. Paris 346. 1930: F. Nau, "Le traité sur les «Constellations» écrit, en 661, par Sévère Sébokt évêque de Qennesrin", ROC XXVII (1930) 327-410; XXVIII (1931) 85-100, here XXVII.393-395. - On the Milky Way; corr. ed. Bakos 122.9-123.8; with tr. [F]; from ms. Paris 346. 1981/2: Tr. [A]: Binyamin Haddâd, "Fasl fï al-nabätät min kitâb 'Manärat al-aqdäs' li-Ibn al-'Ibrï (1226-1286 m.)", JIASyr. VI.407-515 - From Base II.3.3.2 (list of plants); corr. ed. Bakos 171-193; tr. [A] with comm. Also published separately, Baghdad: Matba'at al-Täims, 1981/2,108 pp. (ref. ^Jjài« tly-iUJ ... ljjliui .lie. J ! (l)-^-lj Lkl (e)L?. 17 th c.: BritLib Or 4409, 171 fols.: Garshuni. - "Same translation as Or. 2318" sec. Margoliouth. 1705: Excerpt: BritLib Add 7196 [55 R.-F.]: see under B5.M1 above. - Etb. 1.2-4 in Arabic; cf. Teule (1993) versio xiii. 1724: JerM 188 [B14*], 177 fols.: 20 th Adar 2035 A.Gr. sec. Dolabani ("2036" sec. Baumstark et al.); T u m à b. Denhà Turàyà; in D. d-Kurkmà [D. al-Za'faràn]. - Donated to D . M. Marqus in 1803 A.D./1217 A.H. by Maryam bat bet Astar 1752: SOPatr 10.2, 364 pp.: first 7 quires by d. 'Abd al-'Aziz b. 'Àzàr of fam. Shàmiyyeh; rest by m.pr. Jean of Aleppo known as Bar 'Isa of $adad [later Metr. of Damascus]. 538 1758/9: M i n g 273, 268 fols.: WS; 2060 A.Gr.; m. Behnam b. 'Isa b. Cyriacus of Mosul; in D. Mar Behnam. before 1781/2: D Z arab 194, 480 [?] pp.: a Tùmà. - Purchased in 2093 A.Gr. [1781/2] by Metr. Iyawanis ( ^ o L / ) Sa'id of Gàzartà (1792-1818?, Fiey [1993] 192).

538

See Kaufhold (1995b) 83 n. 173.

212

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1796/7: Excerpt: Ming 460J [fol. 23]: WS; 2108 A.Gr. - From Eth. IV.3. 1873: Ming 158A [fol. 1-168]: WS; 8th Feb. 2184 A.Gr.; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul; index (fol. 2v-6r) by m. Dinha Nahlaya. 1887: BeirUSJ arab 571, 580 pp.: Naskhl; pr. Mansour al-'Azm. Exemplar: copied in 7209 A.Adami/1699 [sic Cheikho, lege 7207] by Yuhanna Ibn al-Muqaddas [?] (= CharfA arab 8.11 [see under B5.M3a]).539 1883: JerM 189/1 [fol. 1-524]: rabban 'Abd-Allah al-Makhluf. Followed by Columb. arab. th 19 c.: Excerpt: DZ arab 195: Tishrin II 1809, ut vid., in Dolabani's catalogue, but it is said that the copyist, d. 'Abd alMasih al-'Arnasi, was khadim to Metr. Cyril Giwargis of Amid (1876-1888, Fiey [1993] 163); so 1869? - Bk. I and part of II. undated: Excerpts: Cantab Add 2917, fol. lr. - See catal. WrightCook (1901) 799 undated: Excerpts: Berol Sachau 313** [193 Sachau]: WS. - See under B5.M1.14 th c. above. undated: Excerpts: Berol Sachau 314** [194 Sachau]: WS. - See under B5.M1.14 th c. above. undated: Fragment: Bodl Hunt 444 [68 PS]/II: WS. - Bk. 1.9.5; and 5 chapters of Bk. II; bound now with a WS pontifical dated 1804 A.Gr. [1492/3], undated: Anhel 4 Dolabani [Dolabani (1994c) 49]: Syr. and Garshuni. B 6 . COLUMB. = K. D-YAWNA ( L . COLUMBAE, K . AL-HAMAMA)

B6.1. Editions (cf. Fiey [1986] 292f.) 1898: Paulus Bedjan. Ktdbd d-yawna mettul dubbara d-ihidaye men syame d-Bar Ebrayd. Uber columbae seu Directorium monachorum Gregorii Harhebraei, appended to the edition of Eth. [as B5.1.1898], pp. 519-599. There is a short excerpt from this ms. in Bouyges' review of Wensinck (1919) at MUSJ VIII.498 n.l (Eth. IV.4.8). 539

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

213

1898: Gabriel Cardahi. Ktäbä d-yawnä da- 'bid l-Mär Grigöriyös mapryänä d-madnhä d-hü Abülparag Bar-'Ebräyä. Abulfaragn Gregorii Bar-Hebraei Mafriani Orientis Kithâbhâ dhiyaunâ seu Uber columbae, Rome: Typis Academiae Lynceorum, 107 + VII pp. Rev.: Yüsuf [Joseph] Braun, Machriq 2 (1899) 1005. 1916: [Philoxenos] Yühannä Dolabani. Dair al-Za'farän. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 292. 1974: Zakkä 'Iwäs. Al-hamäma. Mukhtasar fi tarwid al-nussäk allafahu bi-l-suiyäniya Mär Ghrighüriyüs Yühannä Abu al-Faraj al-Malatï alma'ruf bi-Ibn al-'Ibri mafrijän al-mashriq, haqqaqahu wa-'arrabahu ... [Bar Hebraeus's Book of the Dove], Baghdad: Majma' al-Lugha al-Suryânîya, 259 pp. - With tr. [A], - Ref. Fiey (1986) 293; 'Awwäd (1989) 655. Excerpts of tr. [A] thence in MajBatr (Damascus) XIX (1981) 289ff. (ref. Samir [1988] 21 n.16; cf. under B6.3b below). Rep. of tr. [A]: Tripoli: Maktabat al-Sä'ih, 1983. - P. 5-85: introduction; p. 87-168: translation (ref. Samir [1987] 71; id. [1988] 21 n.15). Rep. of tr. [A]: anonymous, and without introduction and most notes under the title: Nuskiydt Ibn al-'Ibri, wa-huwa Mär Ighrighüriyüs Yühannä min äbä' al-Suryän al-Urthüduks (1286 m.), sine loco [prob. Dair al-Suryän], sine anno [ca. 1985] (ref. Samir [1988] 15ff.). Rep. of tr. [A] ("al-tab'a al-thälitha"): Damascus: Matba'at alKitäb al-'Arabï, 1994, 168 pp. - P. 5-9: 'tamhïd'; p. 11-56: 'muqaddima' (based largely on the introduction to tr. Wensinck [1919]); p. 57-162: translation. 1983: Julius Yeshu' Çigek. Ktäbä d-yawnä mettul dubbärä d-ïhidâyé bkaryätä men syäme d-abün tubtänä mär Grigöriyös mapryänä qaddishä d-madnhä d-metïda' Bar 'Ebräyä. [Bar Hebraeus's Book of the Dove], Holland [Glane/Losser]: Monastery of St. Ephrem the Syrian Publications, 3 [A-C] + 79 pp. - Based on edd. Dolabani and 'Iwas. B6.2. Excerpt 1955: Louis Costaz & Paul Mouterde, Anthologie syriaque. Muntakhabät suryäniya, Première sélection (Publications de l'Université Libanaise, Section des sciences philogiques 1), Beirut: Université Libanaise, 85f. (2nd ed., ibid., 1969, p. 93f.

214

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

sec. Fiey [1986] 292). - Columb. II.7, on manual labour; < ed. Bedjan 547.2-548.10. B6.3. Further Modern Translations 1919: [E]: A.J. Wensinck. Bar Hebraeus's Book of the Dove. Together with some chapters from his Uthikon (De Goeje Fund 4), Leiden: Brill, cxxxvi + 151 pp. Rev.: L. Cheikho, Machriq 18 (1920) 475f.; I. Goldziher, DLZ 41 (1920) 332-4; M. Bouyges, MUSJ 8 (1922) 495-8. 1989: [T]: Cercis Alkan, Ktäbä d-yawnä mettul dubbàrë d-ïhïdayé bkaryätä. Giiveràn kitafo. Yalm^ltga çekilenlerin hsaca tedbirleri: (Ebûl-Farac) dije tammlanan Dogu Mafiryam Mor Gregoriyos'un eserlerindendir, Glane/Losser: Bar Hebraeus Verlag, 72 pp. - Incl. translation of Pueritia. 1983: [Mlm]: Yakub Mar Julius Metropolitan [Madapattu], Yauno (Prävu), bj Mor Gregorios Bar Ebraja, Mapriana, Kottayam, 96 pp. (info, of Dr. T.Joseph and Rev. Dr. B. Varghese). B6.3b. Excerpts in Translation 1950: [A]: B. Behnam, "Ibn al-'Ibrï al-shä'ir" [as A2.1950], part 4 (p. 93-96): "Al-khâtima: Aqwâl hikmïya li-l-'alläma Mär Ghrïghùriyûs Ibn al-'Ibrï. Mu'arraba 'an al-bâb al-râbi' min Kitâb al-hamâma". - From Chap. IV. 1981: [A]: al-Majalla al-batriyarkïya 19 (1981) 289, from cap. IV ("aqwâl ilhâmïya"). - Ref. Fiey (1986) 293; see under B6.1.1974 above. 1987: [F]: Samir, "Cheminement" [as B6.5.1987], 75-78. Beginning of Chap. IV. - The same translation, with additional footnotes, in Samir, "Un récit" [as B6.5.1988 below], 24-27. 2001: [F]: H. Teule, "Le Visage du Maître de l'Univers" [as B5.0.2001]. - Incl. tr. [F], with comm., of Chap. IV, Sentences 1-3, 7 , 1 2 , 1 3 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 7 - 2 0 , 53, 54, 56-59, 64-69, 78, 94. [2001]: Quotation: John Paul II [Wojtyla], in the Address at the Meeting with clergy, religious and Christian laity of the Orthodox and Catholic Churches of Syria - Syrian-Orthodox Cathedral, Damascus, Sunday, 6 th May 2001. 540 "... In the peace of the Risen Christ, let us pray with one mind and one heart, eager to heed the call of the great Syrian theologian and 540

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

215

B6.4. Edition of Arabic Version 1956: Yüsuf Hubaiqa [Hobeica], "Kitäb al-hamäma li-Ibn al'Ibrï", Machriq L.17-66. - Based on ms. CharfA 9.18 (1596). B6.4b. Excerpts of Arabic versions 1899: E. Sachau, Verzeichnis der syrischen Handschriften (1899) 787f. Beginning of chap. 4; from Berol Sachau 160. 1988: S. K. Samir, "Un récit" [as 6.5.1988], 37-43, "Appendice I: Trois versions arabes du récit autobiographique". - Beginning of Chap. IV, from mss. BeirUSJ 572 and Berol Sachau 160, together with corresponding passages of ed. Hubaiqa and ed. D. al-Suryän [= tr. 'ïwâs]. B6.5. Studies (see also B5.0 above) 1987: Kh[alil] Samir, "Cheminement mystique d'Ibn al-'Ibrï (12261286)", POC 37.71-89. - Here mainly on beginning of chap. IV; incl. tr. [F] of that passage. Tr. [A] by B. Fighâlï, "Masïrat al-tasawwuf 'inda Ibn al-'Ibrï", in B. Fighâlï, Abu al-Faraj ... (as A2.2003 above) 199-218. 1988: Samir Khalil Samir, "Un récit autobiographique d'Ibn al'Ibrï," Dirasat XV.l 5-51. Tr. [A] by B. Fighâlï, "Khabar sïrawï li-Ibn al-'Ibrï", in B. Fighâlï, Abu al-Faraj ... (as A2.2003 above) 5-39. 1988: Brian E. Colless, "The mysticism of Bar Hebraeus", OCP LIV.153-173. 2000: K. Pinggéra, "Christologischer Konsens" [as B2.4.4.2000], here 21-28. B6.M1. Manuscripts #b: Mss. used for ed. Bedjan (1898) #c: Mss. used for ed. Cardahi (1898) #d: Mss. used in addition to ed. Bedjan for ed. Dolabani 1916 (sec. Dolabani's preface reproduced at Çiçek [1983] p.B f.) #z: Mss. used in addition to the three earlier editions for ed. 'Iwâs (sec. preface to rep. 1994, 8f.). mystic, Abu al-Faraj, who exhorts believers to 'destroy in the depth of their hearts the roots of enmity between Christians' (Book of the Dove, IV)."

216

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1299: #z: ChicU A11997 [179 d e m o n s ] / 4 [fol. 60v-105]: WS; Känün I 1611 A.Gr, [colophon fol. 59v]; Abü al-Hasan b. Abraham b. Ya'qöb Nahtömä ["the baker"] Bar Mahrüma; in Mardin. - Preceded by Vupill. and Serm. sap. - With partial Arabic tr. and comments (ta'äliq) by Abü al-Hasan b. Mahrüma sec. Barsaum, 1m'lu' 424, 434; only "occasional marginal notes in Arabic" sec. Dr. A.-M. Saadi (Chicago). Purchased in 1928 by the Oriental Institute (Chicago) from "Severius Efrem Barsaum" (later patriarch). 1360: AlepGeorg 114 [= Dolabani (1994c) p. 326], lr-63r: WS; 11 th Tammuz 1671 A.Gr. (fol. 63r); in Amid? ("in the days of Patr. Ignatius and Dionysius [Joseph Gharib] of Amid"). d-Dämd' Followed by Carm. [63v-91r]; end only of "teshböhtä [91r-v]; excerpts from Xystus [91v-(133)] - Given in 1785 A.Gr. [1473/4] by Athanasius [i.e., Metr. of Amid 1455-74?] to a monk [name illegible] from village of STH [?] («-¿ji-). 14 th c.: Cantab Add 2012/1 [2v-72v]: WS. - Followed by Tract. (excerpt) and a collection of prayers (incl. BH Confi). ca. 1498: #b, #c, #z: Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS, 25 Uri, 5752 Madan]/6 [p.335-347]: WS; prob. Denhä (up to p. 340) and Yösep Iberäyä [Yüsuf al-Kurji, later Metr. of Jerusalem]; in D. al-Za'farän. 1573: Ming 348A [fol. 1-24]: WS. - Beginning (1.1-112) missing; further lacunae between fols. 14-15 and at end; followed by "Prayers of the Hours" [fol. 25-52] etc. 16 th c.: JerM 196/5 [fol. 125ff.]: Syr. and Arab. - Following Gelyänä d-Vawlös, Pardajsä d-dayraya etc. 1698/9: CharfR 302 [235 Sony], 3v-37r: 2010 A.Gr.; m. Shim'ün al-Bä-Na'mani [lege al-Män'ami; later maphrian 541 ]; ms. begun in D. Fanäth (D.M. Aha) near Bä-Män'am, and continued in D. Qartamin and D. al-Za'farän. 1702: Excerpt: CharfR 137 [788 Sony], 55r-60v: Tishrin I 2014 A.Gr.; d. Yüsuf al-Kurji. - Introduction only sec. Sony (perhaps a little more to judge from the number of folios); 541 On whom see Barsaum, ~Lu'lu' 463f.; Graf, GCAL IV.23.27; Macuch (1976) 26f.; edition of his commentary on "Our Father" (Pushshdq slotd d-J\bun d-ba-shmayya)\ Glane/Losser, 1998 (Arabic version earlier in Machtiq 50 [1950] 687-710, 51 [1951] 102-128).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

217

following Ephrem, on love of knowledge (mahabbat al-'ilm) [41v-54v]; followed by prayers [61-76]. - Syr. or Arab.? 1803 (?): Seert 80: ES; Metr. Simeon. 1806: BritLib Or 4086, fol. 33v-75v: ES. - Preceded by Serm. sap:, followed by Vueritia and grammatical treatises by others (Samuel Jamil [?], Joseph b. Malkon, John b. Zo'bi, Khamis). ca. 1887: BaghMA 686/3 [128S/242V], 7 qu.; m. Isha'yä; prob, in D. al-Sayyida [N.-D. des Semences]. 1889: #b: Paris 313/1 [fol. lv-56r]: WS sec. Nau, more likely ES; 13th July 1889 A.D.; "l'écolier Joseph" of Tell-Keph. - Bound with a slightly older ms. [1878 A.D.] containing poems of George Warda. - Owned in 1889 by Metr. Iliya Milos (so Bedjan). 1889: #b: olim coll. Bedjan: 10th Ilul 1889 A.D.; by the same copyist as Paris 313; in Telképi. - Owned in 1889 by Metr. Iliya Milos [Melius]. 1889: Urmia 170, 123 pp.: Yäwsep apisqöpä [sic catal. Sarau-Shedd] of Telkëpë (cf. Paris 313 and "coll. Bedjan" above). 1890: Karamlais 53, 99 pp.: WS; 23rd Känün II 1890 A.D.; Ya'qüb b. Butrus Säkä of Bartelli; for kh. Butrus Jajjo of Karamlais. 1890: Excerpt: MardCh 82/1: ES; Mgr. Élia Millos (cf. Paris 313 and coll. Bedjan [1889] above). - Chap. IV; followed by, 82/2: a biography of BH (cf. Leeds, coll. Budge 2); and 82/3: "conseils utiles (au nombre de 94)" (possibly also Columb. IV?); B. Salibi (against Muslims, againt idolatry) etc. 1891: Rücker 7: d. Georg. - Preceded by Vupill. (whole ms. 140 pp.). 1891: Ming 392A [fol. 1-37]: WS; Behnäm b. John of fam. Tha'labän. - Followed by poems of BH and Bar Ma'danî, BH Vueritia, Vupill. 1894: #d: location unknown: m. Gabriel d-Bët Mär Awgïn. 1895: Ming 164A [fol. 1-57]: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. Copied "from an old ms."; followed by BH Vueritia and Carm. D10.1. 1897: Konat 227: WS; d. Matthew [b. Paul] of Mosul. before 1898: #c: olim coll. Cardahi: copied in Alqosh from a Rabban Hormizd ms. for Cardahi through Samuel Giamil.

218

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1900: DZ 89/1: 2112 A.Gr./1900 A.D.; m.pr. Gabriel b. ïshô' b. Dawïd of vill. of Blîdar. - Followed by BH Carm:, Ephrem etc. 1912: CairSO 7. 1912: #d: location unknown: m. Michael d-Bët Nätpä: exemplar 16th c. - = CairSO 7? B6.M2. Manuscripts of Arabic Translation (cf. Baumstark, GSL 315 n.5, Graf, GCAL 279) The Arabic translation is usually found under the title "K. alhamämd ,. Sbath, however, gives it the title "K. al-warqä' fi tariqat al-irtiqä" for SbFihr 1043 (as B6.M2c "undated") and Sbath 900 (B6.M2a.1648). 542 Barsaum, _L»'/»'424 tells us that it was given the title "K. al-warqä' fi 'ilm al-irtiqä'' , in an Arabic translation made in 1299 (i.e., ChicU A11997). B6.M2a. Earlier translation(s) (?) 1299: Excerpt: ChicU A11997/4 [?]: Känün II 1611 A.Gr. Introduction only?; see Barsaum, 1m'lu' 424 and B6.M1.1299 above. 1492/3: Excerpts: Paris 239 [A.F. 145J/68-69 [fol. 292v-305]: 1804 A.Gr.; Moïse of Mt. Lebanon; in Mon. of Saint-Jean de Scété and Mon. of Sainte-Marie des Syriens [D. al-Suryän], - no. 68 [292v ff.]: 27 paragraphs on "la vie solitaire, la prière, etc." (fi al-julüsfial-qalläya wa-l-suküri)\ beginning of Chap. II?543 - No. 69 [299v ff.]: 9 paragraphs "fi huquq al-qalläya". - cf. B2.M4.1492/3 (Cand. arab.) above. 1648: Sbath 900/1 [fol. lv-79v]: Garshuni [WS]; end of ïlùl 1959 A.Gr.; pr. Yühannä b. al-Ghurair al-Zurbâbï al-Shâmï; for pr. 'Abd al-Ahad. - Entitled "K. al-warqä['] fï tarïqat al-irtiqä[']" (fols, lv, 79v). - Copied, according to the colophon, from a faulty ms. (nuskha saqïma jiddan)-, followed by the riddle ilugh found on golden tablet reported by Hunain b. Ishäq [82v-93r] and a vita of Mär Müsä al-Habashï [100v-144r]; several notes This last was copied/completed inuji^d) in 1648 by John b. alGhurair al-Zurbâbï. The translation itself is attributed to John al-Zurbâbï by Sbath at SbFihr 1043 (cf. Samir [1980a] 154f. n.62). 543 But not from Columb. sec. Samir (1988) 20 n.8, who promises there a study on the excerpts in Paris 239 to be published elsewhere (see also ibid., 37). 542

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

219

of ownership on 145v, all crossed out; one of them dated 1697 A.D. - Incipit: jl^VI ^ ^ j! ¿V! B6.M2b. Entitled "K. al-hamama"; and stated in catalogues to have the incipit: j J f ^ l ^ Lj^j ^ ^ ¿ V " J ' . 'J.'K*

- ^ J J V JJILL

1579: Cantab Add 2005/11 [14r-36r]: WS; 17th M 1890 A.Gr.; Grigoriyos [John] of Gargar, Metr. of Jerusalem. - "K. alhamama" at beginning; "tarjamat k. al-yauna" at end; preceded by Serm. sap. (syr. & arab.); followed by Norn. arab. exc. 1648/9: CharfR M90 [785 Sony], 49v-70v: 1960 A.Gr./'1651 A.D.'; m.pr. Bihnam b. Habib al-Turanl min qaryat Batah [Bate]; in D.M. Bihnam. 17th c.: Paris 204 [A.F. 126, Colbert 4643]/5 [fol. 56v-101]: Arabic script; d. Pierre b. Jacques Hariri. - Item no. 8 in same ms. (Ya'qub al-Kindi) copied in 1968 A.Gr. [1656/7] by Yuhanna al-Zurbabi of Damascus. 1746: Gotha arab 2876 [162 Moller 162, Seetzen Aleppo 15], 90 fols.: WS. before 1761: BeirUSJ arab 572, 158 pp.: WS; "perh. 15th c." sec. Samir. - Note of possession in 2073 A.Gr. [1761/2] d. Hanna b. d. Ni'mat-Allah al-Aghati; purchased by L. Cheikho in 1895 in Mardin. - cf. Samir (1988) 20f., 37. 1768/9: Berol Sachau 160 [258 Sachau]/A [3r-91r]: WS; 2080 A.Gr.; m. Iliyas. - Followed by a collection of prayers. - cf. Samir (1988) 20, 37. 1793/4: Sbath 1009/1 [fol. lv-49v of Arabic numeration in pencil; = 2v-50v of original Coptic numeration]: Arabic script (with Coptic numerals); 1510 A.Martyr./1208 A.H.; copied by/for (ihtamma bihi) pr. 'Abd al-Masih al-Habashi (colophon on fol. 49v [50v]). - Followed by excerpts of John Climacus, Gregory Theol., John Chrysostom etc.; waqf Dair Anba Bula [by Red Sea] (fol. 82v [83v]). undated: AlepGeorg 157, 2v-54r [my own reckoning]: relatively old-looking. - Followed by sayings of Fathers etc. [54r-80v].

220

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B6.M2c. Others ca. 1580: Ming 234F [21v-70v]: WS. - Followed by some Psalms, prayer of Philoxenus of Mabbug, John Chrysostom on the ten virgins. 1596: CharfA. 9.18/1: pr. Hidäya b. al-khwäjä 'Abd al-ICarim b. Sa'd. - Followed by prayers of Philoxenus of Mabbug, the Gospels etc. - Note of possession in 2065 [1753/4] by pr. Mikhail Jarwa. 16th c.: CharfR 45 [383 Sony], lv-54v: Garshuni. - Followed by K. al-murshid (Yahyä b. Jarir al-Takriti), BH Eth. (fol. 75v-173) etc. 16th c.: JerM 191 [= B]: Garshuni: - Note of possession by rabban Mas'üd of Qellet by {'algeb) D. Mär Abai. 16th c.: JerM 196/5 [fol. 125ff.]. - Syr. and Arab.; following Gelyänä d-Vawlös, Vardaysä d-dayräyä etc. 1639/40: CharfR 421 [301 Sony], lv-98: 1951 A.Gr. - Notes of reading, among others, by a "Nestorian" ('Awdish min tä'ifat al-Nasätiri") and an Armenian ("21, 5, 40, 10, 30, 620, 50, min tä'ifat al-Arman"); bound now with a 19th c. ms. of Abü Ma'shar al-Hindi. 17th c.: CharfA 8.25: Garshuni. - Together with prayers and "kaläm mukhtär 'alä al-imäna". 17th c.: CharfA 17.4/5: Garshuni. - Immediately following memrä of Ephrem on faith; and followed by prayers of Philoxenus etc. - Purchased in 2084 A.Gr. [1772/3] by Iwanis [oyjjjl Armalet] Ni'mat-Allah al-$addi [al-$adadi?] (ob. 1812 sec. Armalet), from the wife of d. 'Abd al-Ghanl, in Bitlis. 17th c.: CharfA. 20.12: Garshuni. - With various prayers [Philoxenus etc.], memre etc. 17th c.: CharfR 675 [793 Sony], 74r-125r. - Incomplete; followed by excerpt of Daf al-hamm\ purchased in 1278 A.H. [1861/2] by Ishäq b. 'Abd al-Karim Daläli, in Aleppo. 17/18 th c.: Excerpts: CharfR 409 [796 Sony], 33v-40v. - Following "qissat Arshilidüs min madina Rümiya" [lv-33v]; followed by "qissat Andaräwus wa-zaujatihi . . . " etc. before 1725.: JerM 192 [= B]/l [fol. 1-111], - "K. alhamäma"/"Tarjamat kitäb al-yaunä"; purchased in 2037 A.Gr. [1725/6] d. Hannä b. pr. 'Abd-Alläh of Jerusalem.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

221

1762: CharfA. 20.13: Garshuni; Hazirän 2073 A.Gr.; Yeshü' b. 'Isä min Jabal Sinjär. - Followed by prayers of Ephrem in Syr. and Garshuni. ca. 1780: Ming 189C [54r-84]: WS. - Incomplete at end; further lacunae between fols. 69-70, 75-76; preceded by Daf al-hamm of Elijah of Nisibis (here apparently anonymous) [1-45] and memrä on faith [Ephrem]. ca. 1780: Ming 314A [l-59r]: WS; with later supplies ca. 1820 A.D. 1785: Ming 286A [l-73r]: WS; 11 th Sept. 2096 A.Gr.; pr. m. Hindi; in D. M. Mattai; for pr. 'Abd al-Ahad al-Si'irtl. - Followed by a prayer on penitence (Ephrem). 1789/90: DZ arab 177: 2101 A.Gr. - Followed by a maqäla in Kurdish ^ O I)/). [?] 1810: JerM 187 [B21*]/2 [47-(79)] [46v-78v sec. Baumstark et al.]: 21 st Uül 2121 A.Gr. - "K. al-hamäma li-Ibn al-'Ibri", sec. Dolabani; "Florilegium von Väterlehren 'zu Nutzen des sich nach der Weisheit Gottes strebenden Lesers' aus Werken Bar 'Ebräjäs" sec. Baumstark et al. (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.280); preceded by Elijah of Nisibis, Daf al-hamm. 18 th c.: BritLib Or 4091, 73 fols.: Garshuni. before 1839: CharfR 388 [409 Sony], 76v-134: Garshuni. - A note dated 30 th ICänün II 2140 A.Gr. [1839] by Malkä b. 'Abd alMasih. 1874: Ming 190E [61v-85r]: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. BH Carm. D8.2 (de div. sap) in the same ms. 1883: JerM 189/2 [fol. 524-570]: rabban 'Abd-Alläh al-Makhlüf. Preceded by Eth. arab. ca. 1890 (?): CharfA. 20.14: Garshuni. - Also in the ms.: a list of patriarchs to Ignatius Peter (1871-1894). 544 - Donated in 1925 by Viscount Philip de Tarrazi. 1908: DZ arab 175/1: Garshuni: Rizq-Allah b. Giwargis Jaqqi; prob, in D. al-Za'farän. - BH Fab. in the same ms. 1909: DZ arab 178: m. Awgin al-Hashasi (cf. SOPatr 5.13); in D. al-Za'farän. undated: Aleppo, Chelhot [SbFihr 1043], 544

cf. B19B.M4 below.

222

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

undated: Aleppo, Chkeir [SbFihr 1043], undated: Aleppo, Kabâba [SbFihr 1043]. undated: Jerusalem. Hallouli [SbFihr 1043]. B7. HIEROTH. = K. D-PUSHSHÄQÄ D-IROTE'OS (L. EXPOSITIONS HIEROTHEI, MULAKHKHAS TAFSIR KITÄB IRATHAWUS)

B7.1. Editions of Excerpts 1870-2: William Wright, Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum ..., London, 894f. - Proem and section headings. 1874: H. Zotenberg, Catalogues des manuscrits syriaques et sabéens (mandaïtes) de la Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, 175f. - Section headings. 1886: A.L. Frothingham, Stephen Bar Sudaili, the Syrian Mystic, and the Book of Hierotheos, Leiden: Brill, 88f n.l. - Proem, incomplete. 1927: F.S. Marsh. The Book which is called the Book of Hierotheos with Extracts from the Prolegomena and Commentay of Theodosios of Antioch and the 'Book of Excerpts" and other works of Gregoy Bar=Hebraeus, London-Oxford: Williams and Northgate (rep. Farnborough [Hants.]: Gregg International, 1969). - Here, 164*-172*, 176-182. - Proem, section headings, section 19 and 3 scholia; with tr. [E], B7.2. Studies 1886: A.L. Frothingham, Stephen Bar Sudaili [as B7.1.1886], 87-90. 1927: F.S. Marsh, The Book which is called ... [as 7.1.1927], passim. 1999: G.J. Reinink, "'Origenism' in Thirteenth-Century Northern Iraq", in G.J. Reinink & A.C. Klugkist (ed.), After Bardaisan. Studies on Continuity and Change in Syriac Christianity in Honour of Professor Han J-WDrijvers (OLA 89), Louvain: Peeters/Departement Oosterse Studies, 237-252, here 238240. 2002: Karl Pinggéra, A.ll-Erlösung und All-Einheit. Studien %um ,Buch des heiligen Hierotheos ' und seiner Rezeption in der syrisch-orthodoxen

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

223

Theologie (Sprachen und Kulturen des Christlichen Orients 10), Wiesbaden: Reichert. - Here esp. p. 1-41,169-197. B7.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 314 n.3; Pinggéra [2002b] 35-41) 545 1364: BritLib Or 1017 [850 Wr.]/ld [120v-159r]: WS; Äb 1675 A.Gr.; m. Barsawmä b. David, monk of Mon. of Qartamïn. Following Rad., Serm sap., Vupill. [see B3.Ml. 1364]; cf. Marsh (1927) 197-199. [?] 14715 th c.: Excerpt: CharfR 178 [209 Sony], 33r-36v: fragment of BH's Hieroth. sec. Sony, but the specification that it contains "sections 34-37" raises suspicions. 1587/8: CharfR 460 [777 Sony], lv-59v: 1899 A.Gr.; Bihnäm b. Shim'ùn b. Habib; in D. al-Sann ("a'nî mahbasat al-tübäwi Butrus, fï kanïsat Mär Bihnäm al-shahïd"; cf. Pinngéra [2002b] 39 n.166). - Bk. of Hierotheos with the commentary by BH in 22 chapters (fast) sec. Sony. - Followed by Vupill. [59v-72v] and Nom. [72v-224v], 1652-4: Paris 227 [A.F. 138, Colbert 1071]/4, fol. 239v-305: ms. as a whole 1964-1965 A.Gr.; pr. Jean Ibn al-Djarir al-Zarbâbi [Ibn al-Ghurair al-Zurbâbï]. - In two columns, one containing the text (22 chapters) and the other the glosses (336 pieces); preceded by Nom. arab., Vupill. and Serm. sap:, exemplar copied by Jean-Grégoire Behnam, Metr. of Jerusalem (Metr. 1645-54, Fiey [1993] 220). [?] 1653/4: SOPatr 6.14: 1965 A.Gr.; Yühannän [al-Zurbâbï?]; in Ch. of Mär Behnäm in Damascus. - Marginal notes only? (in a ms. of Vupill:. "Contient dans les marges, de la main de l'auteur lui-même, des notes explicatives en syriaque sur le Livre de Hiérothée qui vient après"). 545 Pinggera, loc. cit., gives us the most up-to-date list of the manuscripts of the Book of Hierotheos and commentaries thereupon (cf. also ibid. "Vorwort", p. vii). For the date of DZ 103 (Theodosius' commentary) in that list, read "1290 A.D." (finished on 29th Hzirän ILmo/ A.Gr., during the reigns of Patr. Philoxenus [Nemrod, 1283-92] and Maphr. Gregory [BH junior, 1288-1303] according to the colophon; i.e., "1601" A.Gr., not "1661"). The copyist, furthermore, was a monk of Mar Mattai, so that this ms. is likely to be an immediate copy of the ms. once in BH's hands (Brit. Lib. Add. 7189).

224

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

before 1662/3: Berol Sachau 206 [211 Sachau], 70 fols.: WS; kh. Yühanná al-Zurbábi al-Shámi. - In 22 chapters, 353 paragraphs. - Donated in 1974 A.Gr. [1662/3] by kh. Yühanná al-Zurbábi to D.M. Behnám near Bet Khodaida, for the repose of the soul of his son 'Abd al-Masih. 1785/6: AlepGeorg 12 [olim 74]: 2097 A.Gr.; Abraham. - With Norn, and Pupill.. 1794/5: Excerpt: Harv 81 [Harris 71, SM 4009, 116 d e m o n s ] , outer column: WS; 2106 A.Gr.; d. Elias [Illa] b. Elias of "tribe of Ishlah" of Mardin; in Ch. of "Mar Jacob of Kaphra". Scholia of Theodosius and BH in outer column of ms. surrounding the text of the Bk. of Hierotheos. - See Marsh (1927) 199-202. ca. 1860: Ming 99, 80 fols.: WS. - 22 chapters; two columns (text and comm.). 19 th c.: Paris 325/11 [fol. 70v-139]: WS; prob. 'Abd al-Aziz [b. Giwargis] (so Chabot). - Two columns (text and commentary); incomplete (ends in middle of chap. 19). 1894: Ming 157, 58 fols.: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul. - Exemplar: "a very old MS."; last chapter missing. 19 th c.: BritLib Or 4414, 90 fols. - No preface; incomplete at end. undated: MosSO 1.22 [p.163], 35 fols., 17 x 10 cm: WS. Incomplete; 18 chapters only; fol. 1-20 older; 21 ff. later supplies. undated: AlepGeorg 96 [olim 214], 5v-103v [my own reckoning, incl. 4 blank fols. at beginning]: WS; recent (19th c.P). - In 2 columns: main text in 20 chapters in the inner column, comments in the outer. undated: "another dependent on BL Or. 1017": mentioned by Barsaum, _L»'/»'428. undated: Dair al-Za'faran: mentioned by Barsaum, _L»'/»' 428. - = DZ 103 (1290)? undated: coll. Barsaum: mentioned by Barsaum, _L»'/»' 428. - = SOPatr 6.14 (1653/4)? [?] undated: Edessa 10: "ktábá á-'jrt'm AlepGeorg 12 or 96?

'am pushsháqeh". - =

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

225

B8. PUERITIA = K. D-TALYUTHAWNA ( L . DE PUERITIA MENTIS)

B8.1. Editions (cf. Fiey [1986] 297): as appendices to the editions of Columb. 546 1898: P. Bedjan [as B5.1.1898], 600-603. 1898: G. Cardahi [as B6.1.1898], 103-107. 1916: P. Y. Dolabani [as B6.1.1916], 1974: Z. 'Iwas [as B6.1.1974], - With tr. [A]? 1983: J.Y. gigek [as B6.1.1983], 76-79. B8.2. Translations 1956: [A]: Mubarak Thabit al-Dairani & Mubarak Abu Marun alMazra'ani, "Qissa fi tufuliyat al-'aql li-Ibn al-'Ibri", Machriq L.67-69. Rep., with altered punctuation, vocalisation etc., in Samir (1988), 44-51, "Appendice II: Version arabe rimee de «l'Enfance de l'esprit»". 1989: [T]: Alkan, in tr. of Columb. [as B6.3.1989], 69-71, "Begin toylugu (^igligi) hakkindaki oykii. Dogu (§ark) Mafiryani Peder Gregoriyos'un Yapitlarindandir". B8.2b. Adapted Version in Dioscorus' Biography 1981: J.Y. £i§ek, Memrd 'al qaddisha Grigorijos ... [as under A1.2], 68.9-72.12 1998: Paraphrase thereof in [E]: A. Sauma, "Commentary on the 'Biography' of Bar Hebraeus" [as under A l .2], 44f.

546 Entitled "Tash'itä 'al talyüteh d-hawnä, men syäme d-abün Mär Grigötiyös mapryänä d-madnhä" in editions accessible to me (Bedjan, Cardahi, Qi^ek).

226

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B8.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 316 n.l) **: *:

Mss. used for ed. Bedjan Ms. used for ed. Cardahi

B8.Mla. Appended to Columb. 1806: BritLib Or 4086, fol.75v-78v: ES. before 1898:*olim coll. Cardahi (copy made at Alqosh from a ms. at Rabban Hormizd). 1889: **Paris 313/1: A.D.; écolier Joseph; in Tellkeyf. 1889: **olim coll. Bedjan (by the same copyist as Paris 313). 1895: Ming 164B [57v-62r]: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul. - Followed by Carm. D 10.1 (deperfectione). B8.Mlb. Appended at the end of comprehensive collections of Carmina\ 15 th c.: Paris 270/1 cc: WS (Maronite?). 1541: Cantab. Gg 3.30/1 fin. [p.187-192]: WS (Maronite); d. George. 16 th c.: Paris 197 [A.F. 157, Colbert 6167]/14gg [fol. 224-227]: "Jacques". - Note dated 1852 (?) A.Gr. [1540/1] on persecution of Christians in Damascus at end of ms. 16 th c.: Vat 174 [Asseman. 45]/V [fol. 105-107]: WS [Maron.]; Sargis [al-Rizzi], - Following BH Carm., but separated from it by 'Abdïshô', De amore Sapientiae et Scientiae [82v-] and some other poems [103-105]. B8.Mlc. Together with selections of Carmina\ 1605: Paris 371/VI [olim Seert 110/5]/3 [fol. 154v-156v]: ES; Gabriel; 547 in "la montagne de Mar Ahha". - Preceded by Bar Ma'dani, De anima (ave) and followed by BH Carm. D8.3. 1698/9: CharfR 302 [235 Sony], 271v-273v: 2010 A.Gr.; m. Shim'un al-Bà-Na'manï [lege al-Màn'amï]; ms. begun in D.M. Aha near Bà-Màn'am and continued in D. Qartamin and D. al-Za'farân. - Columb. also in same ms. [fol. 3v-37]; immediately following Carm. D8.2 (de div. sap.) and D8.3. Author of poems on comet of 1889/1577 and plague in Gazarta, Amid and Mosul preserved in Paris 371/VI/5. 547

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

227

1774-6: CharfR 144 [814 Sony], 47r-48v: 2086-7 A.Gr.; d. Ibrahim b. d. Khidr b. pr. Ibrahim; in D.M. Mattai. - Followed by D8.3 etc.; D8.2 earlier in same ms. 1891: Ming 392E [50v-54r]/l: WS; Behnäm b. John of fam. Tha'labän. - Columb. also in same ms. [392A], B8.Mld. Others: 1676: CharfR 143 [228 Sony], 121y-125r: Ishäq al-Mausili; prob, in Ch. of M. Hadbshabä and M. Hajali in 'Ainwardä [fol. 61, 97] (first part of ms. in D. al-Qartamin). - Towards the end of a ms. of poems mostly ascribed to Jacob of Sarug. 1783/4: Berol Sachau 140 [208 Sachau]/3 [94v-96v]: WS; 2095 A.Gr.; Ya'qöb b. Margö 'Urdnusäyä; in D.M. Malke Qluzmäyä. - Following Serm. sap. and Vupill. undated: AlepMar 127, fol. 275r-276r: in a different hand from the rest of the ms. (Tbn al-Qilä'i etc.) which is dated 1687 A.D. B9. NOM. = K. D-HUDDÄYE (L. DIRECTIONUM/NOMOCANON, K . AL-HIDÄYÄT)

B9.1. Editions 1898: Paulus Bedjan. Ktäbä d-huddaye men syäme d-Bar 'Ebräjä. Nomocanon Gregorii Barhebraei, Paris/Leipzig: Harrassowitz, XIII + 551 pp. Rev.: S. Fraenkel, DLZ 21 (1900) 187-9; F. Schulthess, GGA 162 (1900) 212-20; E. Nestle, ThLZ 15 (1900) 146f. 1986: [Y.Y. Cicck|. Huddäje mettul qänöne 'edtänäje w-nämöse 'älmänäje men syäme d-abün yaddu'tänä Mär Grigöriyös Yöhannän mapryänä mshabbhä d-madnhä d- 'edtä suryäytä trisat shubhä d--Antijok d-hüjü Bar 'Ebräjä. [Nomocanon of Bar-Hebraeus\, Holland [Glane/Losser]: Bar Hebraeus Verlag, 2 [A-B] + 335 pp. Hand-written by [Metr. Y.] Yeshü' CJi^ek b. Barsawmä (p. 326f.). - With additions as found in a ms. in India (p. 336, cf. under B9.M1 below). Rev.: S. Brock, JSSt 33 (1988) 286-288.

228

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B9.2. Excerpts (cf. Fiey [1986] 294) 1721-28: in Assemani, BOCV II and III. - With tr. [L]; incl. a description of the work with a list of chapter headings at 11.299-303; quotation from Nom. V.2 at III/1.248f. and thence in the encyclical letter "Allatae sunt" of Pp. Benedict XIV, 26 July 1755, §37. 1868: T.J. Lamy, Conàlium Seleuciae et Ctesiphonti habitum anno 410. Textum Syriacum edidit, luitine vertit notisque instruxit..., Louvain, Supplementum II. Ex Bar-Hebraei Nomocanone (col. 99110). - With tr. [L] (ref. Moss 984f, Fiey [1986] 294). 1886: in K. Kayser, Die Kanones Jacob's von Edessa, Leipzig. - Canons of Jacob of Edessa as found in BH Nom. from ms. Berol. Pet. 1.23 [206 Sachau] (ref. Schulthess, GGA 162 [1900] 213; Duval [1907] 171). 1948-50: I.E. Barsaum, The Sacrament of Holy Baptism and Matrimony according to the Anàent Rite of the Syrian Orthodox Church of Antioch, 2 parts, Glane/Losser: Bar Hebraeus Verlag, 1989 [= rep. of Ktäbä da-'mädä qaddishä ak syämä d-qaddishé, 1950 and Taksd d-burräk 'e^qätä wa-klilé ak syämä w-turräsä d-hasyä qaddishä MärYa'qöb säpqä d-XJrhäy w-mallpäne hräne, 1948], 1.8-13, II.9-15 - Adapted excerpts from chap. II and VIII in introductions to editions of rites of baptism and marriage. B9.3. Translations 1838: [L]: [Joseph Aloysius Assemanus], "Ecclesiae Antiochenae Syrorum Nomocanon a Gregorio Abulpharagio Bar-Hebraeo syriace compositus et a Iosepho Aloysio Assemano in Latinam linguam conversus", in Angelus Maius (ed.), Scriptorum veterum nova collectio e vaticanis codidbus edita, vol. X, Rome: Typ. Collegii Urbani, [part 2], 1-268.548 548 cf. Mai's preface (éditons praefatio) to vol. X, p. xviii-xxi, according to which J.A. Assemani's Latin was corrected by Mai ("... etenim sctipti eius [Aloysii Assemani] (exceptis praefationis) tanta est barbaries, et tantis vitiis sermo confusus, ut vix interdum humano more loquatur: igitur necesse fuit, ut ego innumeris locis verba mutarem, phrasim molirem aut ordinarem, sententiarum tenebras declarare conarer: quamquam aethiopem lavisse me sentio."). For the part on baptism [chap. II] Mai substituted for J.A. Assemani's translation a translation by Joseph

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

229

1929 [?]: [A]: Fìluksinus Yuhanna Dulabäni, Jerusalem: Dair Mar Marqüs, 86 pp. - Chap. 1-10 only? (to judge from the number of pages) - Ref. 'Awwäd (1989) 1967, Abünä (1970) 628 no. 4; but translation unpublished sec. Feghali (1988) 17f. n.19. before 1974: Partial tr. [Mlm]: Abraham Konat [Könättu Abraham malpän], Hudaya-känön, several editions, incl. 3rd ed. Pampakuda 1974, 226 pp. - Chapters I-X. - Ref. ChediathAppassery [1990] 174 n.14; and information of Dr. B. Varghese). - Based on ms. Konat 33 sec. B. Varghese (1989) 261 n.3. - Malayalam translation already earlier by Matthew Konat (ob. 1927)? (see Barsaum, IV/»'473). 1974: Partial tr. [Mlm]: Yäkküb Ramban Madapattu, Hüdäjakänön, Cochin: Syrian Publishers, 124 pp. [non vidi, info. Dr. B. Varghese]. - 2nd ed. [translator now Yäkküb Mär Yüliyös], Hudaya-känön (patt-addhyäyannal). Hudaya Canon (10 Chapters), Udayagiri: Seminary Publications (M.S.O.T. Seminary), 1990, 124 pp. - Chap. I-X.549 Forthcoming: Intention (hope) of publishing an English translation of Nom. is mentioned on website "Syriac Orthodox Resources" (http://sor.cua.edu/Canon/index.html). B9.3b. Excerpts in Translation 1716: [L]: E. Renaudot, LOC, 2nd ed. 11.95,119-121. - From VII.l, IV.5. 1891: [G]: V. Ryssel, Georgs des Araberbischofs Gedichte und l^ehre, Leipzig: Hirzel, 145 (tr.), 233f. (comm.). - Canons of George, Bishop of the Arabs, as found in BH Nom. (from ms. Vat. 132). 1931: [L]: Giuseppe Ricciotti, in Sacra Congregazione per le Chiese Orientali, Codificazione Canonica Orientale [= CCO], Fonti, Fase. III. Disciplina Antiochena (Siri), I. Nomocanone Simonius Assemani, which he found in "another manuscript" [Vat 411?] ("Unum tamen inveni de baptismate caput abs Iosepho Assemano in alio codice latinum factum; quod statim, abiecto Aloisio, in meam recepì editionem; unde satis patebit quantum interpres Aloisius abs Iosepho distet."). 549 Translation based on a manuscript sent by the patriarch [Ignatius Elijah III] to his delegate in Malankara [Julius Elias Qoro] in 1929 (sec. "Foreward" [sic] p. xii).

230

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

di Bar-Hebreo, Vatican City: Tipografia Poliglotta, 171 pp. Canons in tr. [L] arranged according to subjects. - cf. B9.4.1932 below. B9.4. Studies (cf. Fiey [1986] 294) 1863-4: Henricus Denzinger, Ritus orientalìum, coptorum syrorum et armenorum, in administrandis sacramentis, ex Assemanis, Renaudotio, Trombellio aliisque fontibus authenticis collectos prolegomenis notisque critìàs et exegetiás ìnstructos concurrentìbus nonnullìs theologìs ac linguarum orientalìumperitis ..., 2 vols., Würzburg: Verlag Stahel, 1863-1864 [rep. Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, 1961], LIO et passim. - With frequent citations from chapters II-VIII, mostly from tr. J.A. Assemani (occasionally from Renaudot, LOC and J.S. Assemani, BOCV). 1907: E. Nestle, "Fünf Bücher Salomos", ZAW 27.294-297. - On Norn. VII.9. 1907: E. Sachau, lieges Constantìnì Rechtsbücher 1), Berlin, xviii.

Theodosii

Leonis

(Syrische

1917: A. Wensinck, Some Semitic Rites [as B5.0.1917], 2, 25, 34, 59, 94. 1921: C.A. Nallino, "Gli studi di E. Carusi sui Diritti Orientali", RSO IX.55-182. - Rep. in abbreviated form as "A proposito di alcuni studi sui diritti orientali", in id., Ruwcolta dì scritti editi e inediti, voi. 4, Rome: Istituto per l'Oriente, 1942, 95-213. 1922/3: C.A. Nallino. "Il diritto musulmano nel Nomocanone siriaco cristiano di Barhebreo", RSO 9.512-580. - Rep. with corrections in id., Raccolta ... IV.214-290. 1923: C.A. Nallino, "Ancora il Libro siro-romano di diritto e Barhebreo", RSO 10.78-86. - Rep. in id., Raccolta ... IV.291300. 1925: E. Carusi, Diritto e filologia. Risposta di un giurista alle critiche di un filologo, Bologna: Cappelli, 242f. - Reply to Nallino (ref. Fiey [1986] 294). 1932: Giuseppe Ricciotti, "Disciplina Antiochena, II. Siri" in CCO Fonti, Fase. V i l i . Studi storici sulle fonti del diritto canonico orientale, ibid. 1932, 117-138. - Here esp. p. 133-138 "IV. BarHebreo e il suo Nomocanone". - cf. B9.3b.1931 above.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

231

1949: [= 'Abd al-Ahad Tümä, later Patr. Ignatius Jacob III], "Aqdam nuskha li-Kitäb al-Hidäyät li-Ibn al-'Ibrï", Lisän almashriq (Mosul) I, no. 10, p. 47f. - On ms. Konat 33. - cf. the summary of article at Bahzânî (1994) 78. - Description of the same ms. also in 'A. Tümä [Ignatius Jacob III], Kitäb ta'rikh alKanisa al-Suryäniya al-hindïya, 1951 (non vidi; réf. Bahzânî [1994] 80f.). 1963: G. Hafouri, "Les délits et les peine dans l'Église syrienne d'Antioche", OrSyr VIII.425-452, here 439-441. 1970: A. Vööbus. Syrische Kanonessammlungen I [as A2.1970 above], 499-552 et passim. - Incl. text and tr. [G] of several passages. 1984: H. Kaufhold, "Der Richter in den syrischen Rechtsquellen. Zum Einfluß islamischen Rechts auf die christlichorientalische Rechtsliteratur", OrChr LXVIII.91-113, here 108-110. 1989: Walter Selb, Orientalisches Kirchenrecht, II. Die Geschichte des Kirchenrechts der Westsyrer (von den Anfängen bis zur Mongolenzeit) (SÖAW.PH 543), Vienna: Verlag der ÖAW, 154-157 et passim. 1989: Baby Varghese, Les onctions baptismales dans la tradition syrienne (CSCO 512, Subs. 82), Louvain: Peeters - Here esp. chap. 23 (pp. 261-279), "Bar Hebraeus (1226-1286)". - Mainly on Nom. I l l (on myron); incl. tr. [F] of several excerpts. [1990/1]: Emanuel Aydin, "Syrisch-orthodoxes Eherecht seit Bar 'Ebroyo bis Heute [Diritto matrimoniale siraco-ortodosso da Bar 'Ebroyo] (in German), Diss. Rome (Lateran), x + 330 pp. - Incl. part I: "Grigorios Bar 'Ebroyo; sein Leben, sein Werk 'Hudoyo', die kirchenrechtlichen Teile des Werkes" (p. 1-41) Also: id., "Die Entwicklung des Eherechts der syrischorthodoxen Kirche seit dem 11. Jahrhunderts bis heute", Diss. Vienna, 1994 (non vidi; réf. www.bibvb.ac.at). 2000: Michael Kohlbacher, "Wessen Kirche ordnete das Testamentum Domini Nostri Jesu Christi?", in M. Tamcke & A. Heinz (ed.), Zu Geschichte, Theologie, Uturgie und Gegenwartslage der syrischen Kirchen. Ausgewählte Vorträge des deutschen SyrologenSymposiums vom 2.-4. Oktober 1998 in Hermannsburg (Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte 9), Münster-HamburgLondon: LIT, 55-138, here 120, 125, 129f., also 123. -

232

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Mentioning citations of the Testamentum Domini in Nom., and promising to deal with these passages elsewhere (120 n.155). B9.4b. On the Arabic Epitome by Daniel of Mardin (ms. Vat. arab. 636) 1661: in Abraham [Ecchellensis], Eutjchius patriarcha Vilexandrinus vindicatus: et suis restitutus orientalibus, Rome, index. - Incl. a list of chapter headings. - Ref. J.S. Assemani, BOCV II.463f.; list reproduced thence at BOCVloc. cit. 1675: Richard Simon, in his notes to Voyage du Mont-Uban traduit de l'italien du KP. Jérôme Dandini, Paris 1675; Paris 1685, 303f.; Holland 1685, 270f. - List of chapters. - Ref. Breydy, op. cit. infra, 132 n.22. 1682: [Richard Simon], Antiquitates Ecclesiae Orientalis, clarissimorum virorum ... dissertationibus epistoliâs enucleatae, London 1682, 326334; Frankfurt 1683, 474-482. - List of chapter and section headings, along with an excerpt from XVII.3 (de fornicatione), as given by A. Ecchellensis in a letter to Jean Morin dated 22nd April 1644 (headings given by Ecchellensis in [A] and [L], published by Simon only in [L]); the work misleadingly entitled "Epitome Constitutionum Ecclesiae Maronitarum" by Simon. - Ref. Breydy, op. cit. infra 130 n.15, 132 n. 22. 1983: Michel Breydy, "Abraham Ecchellensis et la collection dite (Kitab) al Huda", OrChr LXVII.123-143. - Here 127, 130-141 (comparing the list of chapter and section headings on 137141). B9.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 315 n.3; Graf, GCAL 278) For the Midyat, Anhel and Mar Mattai mss. listed below, see Vööbus (1970) 507f.; for the Thozhiyur, Kottayam and Manjinikara mss., as well as for a detailed description of the Konat m s . Kaufhold (1989) 18f, 28-37, 54f. (cf. Selb [1989] 156); for the Mardin, Aleppo and Horns m s s . Selb (1989) 156f.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

**: *:

233

M s s . used for ed. Bedjan (1898) M s s . used for ed. g i ? e k (1986) (cf. rev. Brock, J S S t 33 [1988] 287) 550

1290: K o n a t 33, l v - 1 2 7 r : W S ; 25 t h J a n . 1601 A . G r . ("19 F e b . " sec. v a n der Ploeg). - Purchased by pr. J o s e p h (?) of N e b e k in Gäzartä [Cizre]; acquired in 1882 (?) A.Gr. [1570/1] by Patr. [Ignatius] David [1576-91] and his brother [Timothy] T h o m a s b. J o h n of the fam. of Nür al-Din; brought to India in 1752 (?) by M a p h r . Shukr-Allah [Qarabji] al-Halabi [1746-60]; given in Aug./Sept. 1893 by Metr. Paulos Athanasios of KottayamA n g a m a l i to Malankara M a l p a n K o n a t M a t h a n Kathanar [Matthew Konat]; presented as evidence in Case O S 111 of 1113 (Kollam E r a = 1937 A.D.; cf. Konat 87 [17/18* c.] below). - See T ü m ä , " A q d a m n u s k h a " [as B9.4.1949]; K a u f h o l d (1989) 28-30, 54f. 1291 (?): V a t B 146 [III Perini]: 10 th Ilül 1502 A.Gr, [sic], perhaps to be corrected to 1602 A.Gr. (so Perini); d. 'Abd-Alläh b. B a r s a w m ä b. ' A b d ä of Bartelli [ob. after 1317 sec. Barsaum, -L»'/»' 440], - Errore "Etb." in catal. Scher. - Preceded by a list

550 The mss. used for this edition also included a ms. in India, "whose authority was accepted by the High Court in Kerala" (Qifek [1986] intro. and p. 335. - The additions ^aqqpdta'] taken from this ms. by Qifek, ibid. p.334f., relate to chapters 1-8, so that it need not necessarily have been a complete ms. of Nom. - Brock (1988) 287 has suggested Konat 37 (copied after 1884, in India) as a candidate. - Of the mss. listed below Konat 33 (1290, in Middle East) and Konat 87 (17718 th c., in Middle East) are known to have been used in the Case OS 111 of 1113 (1937 A.D.). - According to ICaufhold (1989) 19, additional materials similar to those at ed. Qifek 334f. are found at the end of ms. Konat 37 and Kottayam Marthoma A208 (1870, in India), although from Kaufhold, ibid. 31, it appears that the material in Konat 37 contains explanations of terminology rather than "additions" ("Worterklarungen", "in indischem KarshunI"). - These "Indian" additions are mostly of such a nature as to reinforce the claims of the Patriarchal party in the ecclesiastical dispute in Kerala, so that there may be some connection here with the manuscript mentioned in the account, told, admittedly, by an informant not sympathetic to the Patriarchal party and reported at Visvanathan (1993) 48 (cf. also p. 47), of how the Patriarchal party once won their case by producing a forged copy of Nom.: " . . . They copied the entire canon and dropped the manuscript in tea to make it look old".

234

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

of BH's works. - Purchased in 2068 A.Gr. [1756/7] by Michele Giarve [Jarwa]. 13th c.: JerM 207 [= B7*], lv-115v: WS; "not far from the time of composition" Dolabani; "wohl noch sicher des 13. Jhs." Baumstark et al. - Incomplete at end [up to XL.5.3.2.3.5.2]; note of reading in 1702 A.Gr. [1390/1] by a Basilius while staying with Metr. Cyrillus of Cyprus in Cyprus. 1354: [olim] D. Mär Awgin. - See Barsaum, _L»'/»' 423 n.l, also 438 n.7; cf. ICaufhold (1995a) 120 n.2. 1357: Laur 297 [Palat or 61 Assemani], 191 fols.: 4 th Nisän 1668 A.Gr.; m. 'Isä b. Abraham b. Mattai of Hattaka; in the Ch. of Mar Giwargis and Yäldat Alähä in the vill. of 'Atafiya near Hesnä d-Kepä; for Bp. Basilius b. Abü-1-Hasan, native of $alah and resident in Mon. of Mar Jacob Hbishäyä [$alah] [later Patriarch of Tur 'Abdin, 1364-]. - With a brief life of BH and a list of his works on 189v ff.; purchased in 1780 A.Gr. [1478/9] by Patr. [of Tür 'Abdin] Ignatius 'Aziz b. Sabtä from Rabban $awmä and his son Shem'ün of $alah, and donated to the Mon. of Mar Jacob Hbishäyä Mesräyä. 1373: Berol Pet 1.23 [206 Sachau], 235 fols. [4v-233v]: WS; ended on New Year's Eve going into 1685 A.Gr. [i.e., 30th Sept.] (first 13 quires copied in 1667 A.Gr. [1355/6]; interrupted by journey to Egypt); DänI'il silüb [Rabban Daniel of Mardin; cf. B9.4b above]; in D. d-Nätpä. - Followed [fol. 234r] by some canons of Bar Salibi; purchased b y J . H . Petermann in 1854 in Mesopotamia (Sachau [1885] v). - Hatch (1946) pi. CXLV. 1391: JerM 208 [B8*], 208 fols.: WS; Teshrin I 1703 A.Gr. sec. Dolabani; also Barsaum, Lu'lu' 423 n.l; "1603/1291" sec. Baumstark et al.; pr. Dawid. - Donated by a Basilius to D. M. Tömä in Jerusalem. 14th c.: Midyat, Mart Shmuni 7 Vööbus: first part 14th c., second part later. 14/15 th c: Anhel, Mar Cyriacus 1 Vööbus. - Donated [?] in 1770 by Rabban Ta'ma of $adad [prob, later bp. of Zargal/Midyat]. 551

551

See ICaufhold (1995b) 82.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

235

1483: MosSO 1.16 [p.165, = 40 Vööbus]: WS; 15th Äb 1794 A.Gr.; Däwud Hannä of Bäti in Tür 'Abdin; D. Mär Quryäqus in Zargel; for Basil Mas'üd, Bp. of Zargel (cf. Ming 159C [1894], 385A [1894] below). 1488: **/*Paris 226 [A.F. 140, Colbert 4849], 227 fol.: 23rd July 1799 A.Gr. (only the year given by Zotenberg; exact date given by Bedjan); Bp. Severus [Joshua] b. John [later patriarch]; in Mon. of Mar Abai in Qelat [Qellet], - Exemplar once owned by Rabban Daniel of Mardin (cf. Berol Pet 1.23 [1373] above). - Acquired in 1673 by Colbert (sec. Bedjan). 1498: Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS, 25 Uri, 5752 Madan]/5 [p. 260-335]: WS; 23rd Teshri I 1810 A.Gr.; m. Denhä; in D.M. Hananiya and M. Awgin [D. al-Za'farän]; for Metr. Dionysius [Abraham, of Mardin], 15th c. (?): CharfA 4.4. - Beginning and end missing; begins in the chapter on the eucharist; contains several passages not in ed. Bedjan (some of them quoted by Armalet). end of 15th c.: *Vienna Aydin 1 [olim Adiyaman], p.1-130: WS; pr. m. Iwännls of Qasträ d-D. d-Abü Ghälib. - See Selb (1989) 157, Teule (1993) textus ix-x. 1567: CharfR 322 [165 Sony], 143 fols. [291 pp.]: 22nd Tishrin II 1879 A.Gr.; pr. Mansür b. 'Aziz from Zäz; in the Ch. of Wälidat Allah Maryam in Amid; for d. Hannä b. Däwud-Shä al-Märdinl [relation of Patr. Ignatius Peter?]. - Olim coll. pr. Mikhä'il [b.] Müsä of Qara-Qüsh. - cf. Paris 322 (1892), Ming 159C (1894), Ming 385A (1894) below. 1573: Ming 1A [l-194r]: WS; 27 th March 1884 A.Gr.; rabban Khaushäba b. Hormiz of Bait Khudaida. - With a list of BH's works and account of his death and burial (fol. la); purchased in 1902 A.Gr. [1591] by 'Abdallah b. 'Ata'-Allah for his son 'Abdal-Ahad from pr. Isaac b. Mark; note of reading in 1974 A.Gr. [1662/3] Maphr. Basil Yaldä (who went to India in 1684; maphr. only 1678- sec. Fiey [1993] 36). 1575: AlepGeorg 36 [olim 75]: 299 pp., 28 x 18 cm.: WS; 10th Ab 1886 A.Gr.; Behnäm. - Donated on 8 th Ädär 2033 [1722] by Metr. [Severus] Iliyäs to Ch. of Mär Butrus wa-Bülus in alRuhä [Urfa]. - cf. Barsaum, IV/»' 423 n.l; Selb (1989) 157 (olim no. 75 sec. Selb). - = Edessa 47 (undated)?

236

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1587/8: Incomplete/excerpts (?): CharfR 460 [777 Sony], 72v224v: 1899 A.G.; Bihnäm b. Shim'ün b. Habib; in D. al-Sann. - Up to chap. 34 [selected passages from 14 chapters?]; following Hieroth. and Vupill. 1589: **Vat 132 [Scandar 23], 239 fols. [Norn.: 1-235]: 2nd Dec. 1901 A.Gr.; pr. 'Bed-Nuhrä ['Abd al-Nür] b. d. Stepanös, nephew ['Bed-Nuhrä or Stephen?], through his mother, of Maphr. Eliyä [1533-52], of Dairhaliyä. 16th c.: Midyat, Melke 10 Vööbus. 1661: MardSO 326 "Großformat" [= 316 Vööbus]: Metr. Cyril Ephrem of Gargar. - See Selb (1989) p.156 n.256, p. 62; ICaufhold (2000) §26. before 1699: Yale, Syr 11 [= olim Istanbul, Fehim 8], p. 1-289 (preface and list of chapters on unnumbered pages preceding p. I);552 WS. - Note of waqf dated 'Id al-$aiyida, Känün II 2010 A.Gr, to Kanisat Mär Butrus wa-Bülus in al-Ruhä [Urfa] (p.337); another dated Shubät '84 (1884?) mplädi] to Kanisat Mär Butrus wa-Mär Bülus [sü] in Urfa by Bp. Timothy Paul Urhäyä (p.l); 553 purchased on 26th Aug. 1967 by Yale University from Mrs. Melahat Menemencioglu. 17/18 th c: Vat 356-357 [Asseman. 99-100], 150 + 22 fols.: ES. No. 356: beginning to XI.5 ("de emptione et venditione"); no. 357: "de mutuo et commodo" to end. 17/18 th c. (?): Konat 87, 178 fols.: WS; in Middle East. - Beginning and end missing. - Presented in Case OS 111 of 1113 (Kollam Era = 1937 A.D.). - See ICaufhold (1989) 33. 1760: Vat 358-359 [Asseman. 101-102], 214 + 222 fols.: WS; Iohannes Fortunatus, chorepisc. Cairi hierosolymitanus syrus; in Rome; for Ios. Sim. Assemanus. - No. 358: praef.-XVI.2; no. 359: XVII-fin.

The text of Nom. is followed (in a different hand) by laws of inheritance: a) "according to the laws of the Arabs (ak namose d-tayyaye)" (p. 291-303); b) "law of the Christian kings (namosa d-malke krestyane)" (p. 303-307); and c) "law of Constantine, Theodosius and Leo" (p. 307337,107 clauses), cf. BritLib Add 18295 (1002 Wr.)/3, 5. 553 Timothy Paul, Bp. of Urfa ca. 1888; see Fiey (1993) 196, Sony, catal. Charfeh (1993) 52 no. 173. 552

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

237

1785/6 (?): AlepSO 12 [olim 74] = AlepGeorg 12 [olim 74] (?), 33 x 23 cm: WS; 2097 A.Gr, [date of exemplar? - so Selb]; Abraham [sec. Kaufhold]. - To chapter 34; with parallel Arab, tr. - See Selb (1989) 156f. 18719 th c.: DamSC 131 [60 Baumstark], 1844.: MardSO 317 [= DZ 131]: 25 th Tammüz 2155 A.Gr.; m. Zayte of Anhel; 554 in D.M. Awgin on Mt. Izlä. 1868: VatB 118 [K.VIII.7 Cersoy]/l [fol. 1-(431)]: WS. - Followed by Testamentum Domini. - Exemplar 1963 A.Gr./'1654 A.D.' Errore "Efh." in Scher's catalogue. - cf. Vööbus (1979) 62*; Kohlbacher [as B9.4.2000], 123. 1870: KottMarthom A208, ca. 290 fols.: WS; pr. Giwargis b. Jakob of Puthupally. - With commentary on loose leaves. - Exemplar [?]: 14 th Feb. 1854 Metr. Gregorios 'Abdannur [of Jerusalem], 1872: CairSO 4. 1877: * "Zaz": m. Yawnän Zäzäyä. after 1884: Konat 37, fol. lr-p. 388: WS; pr. Mattai Konat (chap. 110) and pr. Isaak Pulinat of Kunnukurudy (chap. 11-40). Reportedly a copy of Konat 33 (1290 above); with explanation of terms ["Worterklärungen"] used in Nom. "in indischem Karshüni" on p. 393-430. - See ICaufhold (1989) 30f. 1887: BritLib Or 4081, 168 fols. - Errore "Add 4081", ed. Bedjan (1898b) xii. 1887: MardCh 52, 19 qu. x 10 fols.: 'Abdel-'Aziz b. Guiwarguis; for Mgr. Millos [Melius], 1892: **Paris 322, 121 fols.: WS; hypod. 'Abd al-Aziz [Giwargis]; for the "Protestant deacon" Jeremiah (cf. Vat 576, B l . M l . 1 8 9 1 above). - Exemplar: "324 years old" (i.e., CharfR 322 [165 Sony, dated 1567]?). 1892: *"Bet 'Ashiqa": 'Abd al-'Aziz [b. Giwargis of Bet 'Ashiqa] b-genseh men Habäb. - Exemplar: "324 years old". - = Paris 322? 1894: Ming 159C [lv-103v]: WS; 9 th July 2205 A.Gr.; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. - Copied from two exemplars: 1) copied

Metr. of Midyat 1848-55 (Barsaum, IM'lu' 467f.; Macuch [1976] 420; Fiey [1993] 244). 554

238

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1879 A.Gr. [1567/8] by pr. Mansür b. 'Aziz of Zäz in Ch. of B.V. Mary in Amid (= CharfR 322 [165 Sony]); 2) ms. in Ch. of St. Thomas in Mosul, copied 1794 A.Gr. [1482/3] by m. David b. John of Bâté, in Mon. of St. Cyriacus in Zargal (= MosSO 1.16). 1894: Ming 385A [lv-129r]: WS; 2205 A.Gr.; pr. Behnäm b. John of fam. Tha'labän; in Mosul. - Two exemplars: 1) ms. in Qaraqosh/Bet Khodaida, copied 22nd Nov. 1879 A.Gr. [1567] by pr. Mansür b. 'Aziz of Zäz; 2) ms. in Ch. of St. Thomas in Mosul, copied 1794 A.Gr. [1482/3] (i.e., the same two exemplars as those of Ming 159C [1894]). 1895: Harv 69 [Harris 59, SM 3997, 104 Clemons], 269 pp.: WS; 14th Apr. 1894; hypod. Abd-el-Aziz b. pr. Giwargis of Bet Asiqe (cf. Paris 322 [1892]). 1910: Sha'ya: 7 th Ädhär 1910 A.D.; Ya'qüb Säkä; in Ch. of alqaddïsa Shmùnï in Bartelli. 1926: Mar Mattai 2 Vööbus. Date unknown: Edessa 47. = AlepGeorg 36 (1575) or 12 (1776/7)? Date unknown: Seert 70:27x 18 cmx 21 quires, first 4 quires missing. Date unknown: Anhel 7 Dolabani. = Anhel 1 Vööbus (14/15«11 c.)? Date unknown: MardSO 328: "modern?" Selb (1989) 156. Date unknown: MardBSila 4: at any rate before 1493. Date unknown: KottMOC. B9.M2. Excerpts/Fragments ca. 1352.: Vat 96 [Scandar 28]/13 [42r-51v], - With a note on fol. 160v on the death of the copyist's mother, on Christmas day 1664 A.Gr. - Also no. 96/8: "Gregorii, fortasse Bar-Ebraei, Canon de Sacerdotibus, & Diaconis". 1567/8: Berol Sachau 187 [242 Sachau]/9 [83r-123r]: WS; 1879 A.Gr.; pr. Denhä. - Chapters I-VIII; in a mostly Garshuni "Sammelband". 1537: Vat 52/2 [bet. fol. 5v-16]: WS [Maron.]; 1848 A.Gr.; pr. Jibrâ'ïl b. Istifän b. Staita of Ehden; for Ch. of Mär Jirjis in Ehden. - Nom. II, on baptism, together with an exc. from Cand., in a ms. of the rite of baptism; followed by the rite of baptism, as "approved by BH".

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

239

16th c.: CharfR 169 [779 Sony], fol. 52: - On peace (sulh) between Armenians and Syrians, 1037 A.Gr. 17th c..: Berol Sachau 335 [205 Sachau]/l, 12v, 19r: WS; m. Paul. Citations in a work on canon law, in Chap. 2 on "Anweisungen, wie das Abendmahl genommen werden soll" [12v], and Chap. 5 "in welcher Reihenfolge die Gäste am Tische des Herrn das Abendmahl einnehmen soll" [19r], 18th c.: Vat 353/2: WS [Maron.]; J.S. Assemani. - Probably from Vat 132 (1589). 18th c.: Vat 411 [Asseman. 154], 13r-15v, 20r-23v: J.S. Assemani. Nom. II, on baptism; with tr. [L] on the intervening fols. 16r19v. mid-18 th c.P: Thozhiyur 30, 180 pp. [of text of Nom.]: WS. Chapters I-XI, plus beg. of Chap. XII (to ed. Bedjan 221.1, CJi^ek 134a 9). - Preceded by excerpt of Causa causarum (19 fols.), and brief introduction to and list of contents of Nom. (2 fols.). ca. 1760?: Thozhiyur 50/1 [lr-4v, lr-172r]: ES (Indian); "ca. 1760?" sec. Taylor (on the basis of watermarks), 19th c. sec. Kaufhold. - Chapters I-VIII; ms. as a whole with same contents as Konat 72 (ca. 1800) below. ca. 1800: Thozhiyur 1/1 [lv-31r]: ES (Indian). - Introduction, list of chapters and Chapters I-IV (to ed. Bedjan 36.16, CJi^ek 23a 1); followed by B. $allbi, "über die Buße". - Reported missing by Taylor. ca. 1800: Konat 72/1 [lr-151r]: ES (Indian); "beg. 19th c. (or some years earlier?)" sec. van der Ploeg; Mar Julius Konat (so van der Ploeg) or pr. Giwargis (prob. Malphan Georg, ob. 1825, uncle of Abraham Konat; so Kaufhold). - Chapters I-VIII; ms. as a whole with same contents as Thozhiyur 50 (ca. 1760?) above. - See Kaufhold (1989) 32. 1802: Berol Sachau 93 [224 Sachau], l l r : in marginal notes on Jacob of Qutrabbul, Habbäbyad'ätä, copied Nisän 2113 A.Gr, by m. Iliyä min bait Ashläh of Mardin in D. al-Za'farän and D.M. Ya'qöb. 1808: CharfR 140 [241 Sony]/I, 59r-63r: Iliyä of Aleppo; in D. Sayyidat al-Najät fi jabal Lubnän [Charfeh], - On feast days;

240

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

following a calendar attributed to Jacob of Edessa (GSL 254 n.l). 1846: UpsTull V / 4 , 1 2 fols.: 23 rd July 1846 in Oxford and 21 st Oct. 1846 in Paris; O.F. Tullberg. - Copied from Bodl Hunt 1, Paris 226, Laur 297. 19 th c.: Thozhiyur 33/1/3, /III/2a, c, d: WS. -1/3 [25r-29v]: Norn. XXXV.3 ("Speisevorschriften"). - HI/2 [67v-72r], a: Norn. 1.1 ("Paulos"), b: Michael I, c: Norn. 1.2 ("Apostel", 5 Zitate), d: Nom. II.1-3. - Reported missing by Taylor. 1901: Trivandrum 16, 167 fols: WS; pr. Zacharias "of the flock of mäweliqrä pw'ykm" [Mävelikkara] ,555 - Chapters I-X. ca. 1930: Manjinikara, 85 fols.: WS; prob. Fr. Vettikunnal. Chapters I-X. B9.M3. Arabic Translation (cf. Baumstark, GSL 315 n.3; Graf, GCAL 11.278; Vööbus [1970] 509 n.36) B9.M3a. Epitome by Daniel of Mardin (cf. GCAL 11.283) 17 th c.: Vat arab 636, 57r-91v. - See studies cited under B9.4b above. B9.M3b. Translation by 'Abdishu' of Mardin (cf. GCAL TV.23 no. 17c) 1632: Autograph: Cairo, Habachî [SbFihr 2632], B9.M3c. Translation b y j o h n Ibn al-Ghurair al-Zurbâbï (in Ch. of Mär Bihnäm in Damascus, sec. CharfA 4.5) 1652-4: Autograph: Paris 227 [A.F. 138, Colbert 1071]/1, fol. 6v184v: whole ms. 1964-1965 A.Gr.; pr. Jean Ibn al-Djarir alZarbâbi. - End of the work translated from a ms. copied by Jean-Grégoire Behnam, Metr. of Jerusalem [Metr. 1645-54]. 556 1653: Autograph: CharfA. 4.5: 8 th Shubät 1964 A.Gr.; Yühannä b. al-mu'allim 'Abbüd b. al-Jarïr [lege al-Ghurair] al-Zurbâbï; in kanîsat Mär Bihnäm bi-Dimashq; for d. Yühannä b. Jibrä'il, 555

"mäweliqrä pw'ykm": cf. Cand Add 1856, 2973 (B39.M.1869

below). 556

So the date given by Fiey (1993) 220; cf. Kaufhold (1995c) 257.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

241

khadim kamsat Mar Bihnam. - Purchased in 2036 A.Gr. [1724/5] by Metr. Gregory ['Abd al-Ahad?] of Jerusalem, from kh. Rizq-Alläh Shammüt in Damascus; purchased in 2069 AGr. [1757/8] by pr. Mikhä'il b. d. Ni'matAllähjarwa [later Syr. Cath. patriarch], before 1663/4: Autograph: JerM 209; kh. Yühannä Ibn al-Ghurair al-Shämi al-Zurbäbi; for pr. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Rizq-Alläh almashriqi. - Purchased in 1975 A.Gr. [1663/4] by kh. — [illegible] b. 'Abd - [illegible] from pr. 'Abd al-Ahad teste kätibuhu kh. Yühannä; donated on 23rd Känün II 2040 A.Gr. [1729] by d. Sim'än b. Ibrähim al-Asmar to D. M. Marqüs; note of reading in 2059 A.Gr. [1747/8] by Metr. Jirjis [Fattäl], wakil D.M. Marqüs while visiting Copts in Cairo; donated in 2111 A.Gr. [1799/800] by Qandilä Säbät [?] ibnat Ishäq alqibtlya to Kanisat al-'Adhrä' Bait Mär Marqüs in Jerusalem. before 1756: Cantab Add 3276, fol. 2r-142v: WS. - Followed by some short historical pieces; purchased in 2067 A.Gr. [1755/6] by someone [name erased], from Jallä Ibn alMärdinl. B9.M3d. Translator unspecified 1579: Excerpt: Cantab Add 2005/III [36r-38v]: WS; Ilül 1890 A.Gr.; Grigöriyös [John] of Gargar, Metr. of Jerusalem. Entitled: ^h^ [sic\ - From Nom. VIII.3 (on reasons prohibitive of marriage); preceded by Serm. sap. (syr. et arab.) and Columb. arab. 16th c.: Excerpts: Bodl Marsh 392 [144 PS, 9387 Madan]/3 [81 r106r]: WS; during reign of Patr. David Shäh [1576-91], Chapters I, II, V (de eccl. gubernatione, de baptismo, de jejunio). 1599/1600: Horns, Syr. Orth. Episc. Res. [Selb (1989) p. 157; = olim $adad, Dolabani (1994c) p.330f.]: Garshuni; 1911 A.Gr.; 4 hands: Patr. [Ignatius] Bilätus [Pilatus], Rabbän Tümä, Metr. Rizq Alläh, Patr. [Maphr.P] 'Abd al-Ghani; for Ch. of Our Lady [Sayyida] in Aleppo. - Note dated 2130 A.Gr. (1818/9) by [?] Athanasius 'Abd al-Masih (Metr. of Damascus) who came to $adad.

242

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1660/1: MardSO 316: 1660/1 A.D. sec. Vööbus (1970) 508; undated sec. Selb (1989) 156. - Once in the possession of Syr. Cath. Patr. Michael Jarweh. 1681: Paris 228 [A.F. 137, Colbert 2028], 240 fols.: 1992 A.Gr./1092 A.H.; pr. Moïse Ibn-al-Koun of Ch. of MarBehnam in Damascus. - Chap. I-VIII generally agree with Paris 227/1 [B9.M3c.1653 above]; chap. IX ff. often different and much abridged. 1699: DZ arab 196: 22nd Tishrïn II 2011 A.Gr. - Note of possesion in 1769 A.D. by Dionysius Mïkâ'ïl Qarwa] of Beroea [Aleppo] [later Syr. Cath. patr.]; sold by him on 31st Känün II 2085 A.Gr. [1774] to rabban Ibrahim. 17th c.: Berol Sachau 333 [265 Sachau], 313 fols.: WS; older part 17th c. (fol. 1-136); newer part ca. 1800 (fol. 137-313). 1700: MardSO 315: Garshuni. - See Selb (1989) 156. 1700/1: SOPatr 8.5, 16 qu.: Garshuni: 2012 A.Gr.; Moshe. 1714: CharfA. 4.6: Arabic script?; 7 t h Jumädä I 1126 A.H.; d. Hannä b. Iliyäs b. Hannä al-$a'ïdï. - Purchased in 2056 [1744/5] by Metr. Jirjis al-Halabï; purchased in 2064 A.Gr./7 th Jumädä I 1166 A.H. [= 12th March 1753]/'1752 A.D.' by [Mïkhâ'ïl b.P] d. Ni'mat-Alläh Jarwa, from Metr. Ghrighüriyüs Jürjiyüs [FattälP] of Jerusalem. 1714: Mar Mattai 18 Saka, 262 pp., 22 x 32 cm: WS; pr. Quryäqus b. 'Abd al-Ahad. - = Mar Mattai 9 Dolabani? [Dolabani (1994c) p.484]; = 19 Vööbus (dated 1614)? 1725: Mosul, Tähira (Syr. Orth.) 2 Vööbus. mid-18 th c. (?): Excerpt: DBanat 71a p. 113-131, Garshuni [Maron.]. - Chap. X ("concernant les héritages et les tribunaux"); in a ms. of Maronite canon law; with a list of patriarchs in the same ms. ending with Yüsuf al-Khäzen [1733-1743]. 1786 (?): Aleppo, Syr. Orth. Episc. Res. 12 [olim 74] - See B9.M1.1786 above. 1795: Berol Sachau 49 [264 Sachau], 244 fols.: 18th Tammüz 2096 A.Gr.; rabbä [sk] Müsä of Mosul; for his "mother" ["(Kirche?)" Sachau], - Seal of Patr. Ignatius Matthaeus [17821812/19], 18th c.: CharfR M7 [333 Sony], 230 fols.: Ibrahim b. pr. Däwud.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

243

1823/4: BritLib Or 4090, 176 fols.: Garshuni; 2135 A.Gr. Followed by "a short account of fourteen Church Councils, also in Garshuni". before 1827: AlepGeorg 71: WS. - Note of possesion dated 9th Tishrin I 2138 A.Gr. [1827] by Metr. Ibrahim al-Qudsi.557 1859: DZ arab 198: Metr. Butrus [patriarch 1871-94]; in Horns. undated: Bodl Hunt 50 [169 PS, 88 Uri, 6374u Madan], 156 fols.: WS. - Several fols. missing near beginning and at end. B 1 0 . 0 . STUDIES RELATING TO SEVERAL PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS

BlO.Oa. General558 1852: Ernest Renan, Dephilosophiaperipatetica ... [as A2.1852], 6470, 71. 1944: Bülus Bihnäm, "Falsafat Ibn al-'Ibri. Dars wa-tahffl", alNashra al-suryänlya (Aleppo) 1.94-98, 127-130. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.219 no. 1300. 1946: anon. [Bulos Behnam], "Kaifa käna yufakkiru Ibn al-'Ibri", al-Mashriq (Mosul), 1.75-78, 122-125. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.151 no. 835; cf. Qäshä, in Behnam (1994) 61. 1946/7: Bülus Bihnäm, "Al-falsafa al-suryänlya: nazariyat alma'rifa 'inda al-failasüf Mär Ghrighüriyüs Ibn al-'Ibri", alMashriq (Mosul) 1.481-486, 532-537, 581-586, 628-632, 681685. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.220 no. 1302; cf. Qäshä, in Behnam (1994) 62.559 1947a: anon. [Bülus Behnam], "Nazariyat al-nafs 'inda Ibn al'Ibri", al-Mashriq (Mosul) 1.819-825. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.221 no. 1311.

557 Timothy Abraham of Jerusalem, Metr. of Edessa? - cf. Fiey (1993) 196. 558 Suhail Qasha, in Behnam (1994) 62 mentions: B. Bihnam, "Alnafs 'inda Ibn al-'Ibri", al-Mashriq (Mosul) (1946) nos. 11-15, 18-24. "Nos. 11-15" must correspond to the article "Al-falsafa al-suryaniya: ..." (1946/7), while "nos. 18-24" correspond to 1947abc. 559 The one part I have seen (no. 15, p. 681-5) is entitled: "Al-falsafa al-suryaniya. 6. Ta'yid al-ma'rifa al-'aqliya 'inda al-failasuf Ibn al-'Ibri".

244

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1947b: Bulus Bihnäm, "Basatat al-nafs 'inda Ibn al-'Ibri", alMashriq (Mosul) 1.887-890. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.218 no. 1294. 1947c: Bülus Bihnäm, "Al-nafs al-bashariya: quwä al-nafs, dars watahlil (li-Ibn al-'Ibri)", al-Mashriq (Mosul) 1.973-986. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.221 no. 1313. 1975: B. Behnam, "Al-fiziyä' wa-1-kimiyä'" [as B2.4.2.1975], 2003: H. Takahashi, "Reception of Ibn Sinä in Syriac - The Case of Barhebraeus", in D. Reisman (ed.), Before and After Avicenna. Proceedings of the First Conference of the Avicenna Study Group (Islamic Philosophy, Theology and Science 52), Leiden: Brill, 2003,249-281. BIO.0b. Brief notes on BH's philosophical works in: 1964: Nicholas Rescher, The Development of Arabic Logic, Pittsburgh: Pittsburgh University Press, 206f. - Rescher succeeds in confusing Vupill. with But., Tract, and Serm. sap. (!). 1968: F.E. Peters, Aristotle and the Arabs [as A2.1968], 108, also 116,133, 257f. (incl. Cand). 1993: Sebastian Brock, "The Syriac Commentary Tradition", in C. Burnett (ed.), Glosses and Commentaries on Aristotelian Logical Texts. The Syriac, Arabic and Medieval Latin Traditions (Warburg Institute Surveys and Texts 23), London: The Warburg Institute, 3-18 [rep. in id., From Ephrem to Romanos. Interactions between Syriac and Greek in Late Antiquity (Variorum), AldershotBrookfield (Vt.)-Singapore-Sydney: Ashgate, 1997, no. XIII], here 5f., 9f., 12-15. 2001: Hans Daiber, "Die Aristotelesrezeption in der syrischen Literatur", in D. Kuhn & H. Stahl (ed.), Die Gegenwart des Altertums. Formen und Funktionen des Altertumsbe^ugs in den Hochkulturen der Alten Welt, Heidelberg: Edition Forum, 327345, here 327, 335, 344f. BlO.Oc. Psychology 1934a: Giuseppe Furlani, "Avicenna, Barhebreo, Cartesio", RSO XIV.21-30. - But., Cand., Tract., Rad., Serm. sap., Maq. nafs, Mukht. nafs. 1934b: G. Furlani, "Di tre scritti in lingua siriaca di Barhebreo sull' anima", RSO XIV.284-308. - Rad., Tract., Serm. sap.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

245

BIO. BUT. = K. D-HEWATHEKMTA ( L . BUTYRI SAPIENTIAE, ZUBDAT AL-HIKMA)

B10.1. Editions of Individual Books and Excerpts Manuscripts used: [F] = Laur 69 & 83, [L] = BL Or 4079, [1] = Or 9380, [M] = Ming 310, [m] = Ming 23, [V] = Vat 613-5. 1887: D [avid] S [amuel] Margoliouth. Analecta orientalia ad Poeticam Aristoteleam, London: D. Nutt [rep. Hildesheim: Olms, 2000], 114-139. -Poetica;ms. [F], 1929: Giuseppe Furlani. "Die Physiognomik des Barhebraus in syrischer Sprache, I.", ZS VII.1-16. - Oeconomica, chap. I l l (on physiognomy); with tr. [G]; mss. [FL], 1931: Summary in [I]: Giuseppe Furlani, "La psicologia di Barhebreo secondo il libro La crema della Sapien^a", RSO XIII.24-52. - De anima; with excerpts in Syriac. 560 1989: H.J. Drossaart Lulofs & E.L.J. Poortman. Nicolaus Damascenus. De plantis [as B2.2.2.1989 above], here 68-113. De plantis; with tr. [E]; mss. [FLIMmV]. 1992: Mauro Hebraeus Istituto with tr. [FV], Rev.: A.

Zonta. Fonti greche e orientali dell' Economia di Barnett' opera 'La crema della scien^a" (AION.S 70), Naples: Universitario Orientale. - Oeconomica, chap. I-II; [I]; also tr. [I] only of chap. I l l (pp. 101-106); mss. de Halleux, Museon 106 (1993) 392f.

2004: Hidemi Takahashi. Aristotelian Meteorology in Syriac. Barhebraeus, Butyrum sapientiae, Books of Mineralogy and Meteorology (Aristoteles Semitico-Latinus 15), Leiden: Brill, xvi + 724 pp. Original dissertation: Frankfurt, 2002. 2004: N. Peter Joosse. A Syriac Emyclopedia of Aristotelian Philosophy. Barhebraeus (13th c.), Butyrum sapientiae, Books of Ethics, Economy Lranslation, and Politics. A Critical Edition with Introduction, Commentary and Glossaries (Aristoteles Semitico-Latinus 16), Leiden: Brill, viii + 289 pp.

560 Paper originally presented at the International Congress of Orientalists, see Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Congress of Orientalists, Oxford 1928, London 1929 [rep. Nendeln/Liechtenstein: Kraus Reprint, 1968], 46.

246

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Forthcoming: Edition under preparation: Rhetorica: J. Watt (Cardiff). B10.2. Studies BIO.2a. General 1930: Herman F. Janssens, "Crème de la science ou Science des sciences? - le vrai titre d'un ouvrage de Bar Hebraeus", Muséon XLIII.365-372. 1977: Rainer Degen, "A Further Manuscript of Barhebraeus' "Creme of Wisdom": Princeton, Theological Seminary, MS Nestorian 25", OrChr LXVI.86-91. 1999: Peter Joosse, "Bar Hebraeus' lì-VÎT.. ioU» L^KN (Butyrum sapientiaé). A Description of the Extant Manuscripts", Muséon CXII.417-458. BIO.2b. Poetica 1928-32: Jaroslaus Tkatsch, Die arabische Übersetzung der Poetik des Aristoteles, Vienna-Leipzig: Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky, passim. 1997: Omert J. Schrier, "The Syriac and Arabic Versions of Aristotle's Poetics", in G. Endress & R. Kruk (ed.), The Ancient Tradition in Christian and Islamic Hellenism, Leiden: Research School CNWS, 259-278, here 273f. et pass. BIO.2c. Auscultatio physica, De generatione et corruptione, De caelo, De mineralibus 1975: B. Behnam, "Al-fiziyä' wa-1-kïmiyâ'" [as B2.4.2.1975], B10.2d. De anima 1934: G. Furlani,"Avicenna, . . . " [as B10.0.1934a]. 1980: H. Daiber, Aetius Arabus [as B2.4.2.1980], 461 f. B10.2e. Ethica, Oeconomica, Politica 1998: Mauro Zonta, "Structure and Sources of Bar-Hebraeus' 'Practical Philosophy' in The Cream of Science", in SympSyr. VII.279-292. 1998: id., "Syriac, Hebrew and Latin Encyclopedias in the 13th Century: A Comparative Approach to 'Medieval Philosophies'", in J.A. Aertsen & A. Speer (ed.), Was ist

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

247

Philosophie im Mittelalter, Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 922928. [1998]: id., "New Hypotheses about a Greek Source of Avicenna's Al-Shtfa' from an Analysis of Bar-Hebraeus' The Cream of Sciencd', paper presented at the 19th Congress of Union Européenne des Arabisants et Islamisants, Halle (Saale), Aug. 30-Sept. 3, 1998.561 B10.2f. Oeconomica III 1985: Ulrich Marzolph, "Die Quelle der Ergötzlichen Erzählungen des Bar Hebräus", OrChr LXIX.81-125, here 98f. BIO.2g. Politica 1963: G.S. Sham'un, "Äfäq al-ma'rifa" [as A2.1963], 11-15. B10.M. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 316 n.4) BIO.Ml. Manuscripts of Whole Work and Manuscripts whose Exact Contents are Unknown 1340: Laur 69 & 83 [olim Palat. 186-187], 281 + 227 fols: WS; Najm b. Shams (al-Daula) b. Abü al-Faraj of Mardin. - Laur 69: to end of Poetica; Laur 83: rest of work (incl. last three lines of Poetica). - Purchased in 1678 A.Gr. [1367 A.D.] by Rabban Daniel of Mardin, from Rabban Joseph b. Cyriacus. 1809: BritLib Or 4079, 322 fols.: ES; Giwargis b. Yaqo b. Dusho of fam. Yuhanna of Alqosh. - Purchased by John Elijah Melius, from George [great-grandson of copyist]; purchased in 1889 A.D. by E.A.W. Budge, from J.E. Melius. 1815-30: Urmia 64-68: WS. - The five mss. apparently copied by the same copyist together covered the whole of But. - No. 64, 641 pp.: 1826 A.D.; Behnäm Ätöräyä; De anima-Politica. No. 65, 448 pp.: 1825 A.D.; Behnän Ätöräyä; IsagogePerihermenias. - No. 66, 624 or 632 pp.; 1830 A.D.; Gabriel Behnän Mawsläyä; Auscultatio physica-De animalibus. - No. 67, 944 pp.: 1815 A.D.m; Gabriel Behnän Mawsläyä; Apodeictica-Topica. - No. 68, 663 [463?] pp.: 1830 A.D.;

561 Proceedings published as S. Leder (ed.), Studies in Arabic and Islam (OLA 108), Louvain: Peeters, 2002 [nondum vidi].

248

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Gabriel Mawslaya; Sophistici elenchi-Poetica. - cf. Princeton 25 [B10.Mld.l9 t h c.] below. 1818: BaghMA 177 [S47/V60], 373 fols, 35.5 x 23 cm (32 lines, double columns): [ES]; Joseph Audo [future Chaldean patriarch 1848-78]; in Mon. of Rabban Hormizd. 1892: BritLib Or 9380, 563 fols.: ES; 'Isa b. Isha'ya b. Cyriacus; in Alqosh; for E.A.W. Budge. - Used by J.P. Margoliouth in preparing her Supplement to the Thesaurus Sjriacus. undated: BaghMA 178 [V61], 21 quires, 22 x 15 cm (20 lines): [ES]; Elijah [Scher of Shaqlawa (1860-1949)? - So HaddàdIshàq]. - Probably not the whole work, to judge from its size. undated: olim Notre-Dame des Semences 62 Vosté, 21 quires, 22 x 16 cm (16 lines): [ES]; m. Vincent. - Probably not the whole work, to judge from its size. undated: MosSO 1.63, nos. 6, 7, 9 [p. 202]: WS. - Items nos. 6 and 7 in the manuscript are described by Ibrahim as the third and fourth parts (qism) of "Kitdb ^ubdat al-hikma f i alfalsafa", and item no. 9 as the second part of "Kitdb al-sama' al-tabi'f (i.e., Auscultatio physica; whether of the Hut. is not stated). BlO.Mlb. Manuscripts Containing Whole or Part of the Section on Logic ca. 1498: Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS]/7 [p.347-419]: WS; Joseph the Iberian. - From the beginning to Apodeictica IV.i.l. - Text of But. preceded by an introduction, perhaps composed by Joseph himself.562 1574: Ming 44A [fols. 1-30]: WS; Tammuz 1885 A.Gr.; Ephrem [b. Daniel?]; in D. al-Za'faran. - The first book (Isagoge) only; followed by a number of other works related to Aristotelian logic and, at the end of the manuscript, by BH Tract, (cf. Saka 28/1 [1909] below). The manuscript was transferred from Mardin to Mosul in 1829 A.D.

562 Published with Latin translation at Payne Smith (1864) 392-5; cf. Barsaum, 1m'lu' 458.18. - The same introduction is found in Ming. 326 (ca. 1810) below.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

249

16-17th c.: Laur 37, 10, 6 and 8 [olim Palat. 176-9]: WS; Antonius Sionita.563 - The manuscripts, said by S.E. Assemani to be a translation of Aristotle by Hunain b. Ishaq, in fact contain the first part of But., evidently copied from Laur. or. 69.564 - No. 37 [olim 176]: Isagoge-Analytica priora (350 fols.). - No. 10 [olim 177]: Apodeictica (208 fols.). - No. 6 [olim 178]: Topica (200 fols.). - No. 8 [olim 179]: Soph. elenchi-Poetica (395 fols.). 1638: Diyarb/Mard 32, 174 fols.: ES; 2nd Haziran 1949 A.Gr.; Simeon, Metr. of Diyarbakir [1638-57]. - First 5 books of logic. 1706: Diyarb/Mard 33, 147 fols.: ES; Dec. 1706 A.D.; Patr. Joseph II [1696-1712], - Last 4 books of logic. 18719 th c.: BeirUSJ 48, 202 fols.: ES; Rabban John Rokos b. Simeon b. Sawrgapo of Mangeshe/Mangish. 565 First four books (up to the end of Prior Analytics). 202 fols. Presented to Louis Cheikho by John Elijah Melius [cf. Vat 613-615 (B10.Mlc.1887) below] in 1895.566 ca. 1810: Ming 326, 90 fols.: WS. - The first three books (to the beginning of Periherm. II.v.7.). - The text of But. is preceded (on fol. l v l-2v 6) by the same introduction as in Bodl. Hunt. 1 (ca. 1498) above. Antonius Sionita filius Euphimiani: a pupil of the Maronite College in Rome, archpriest and monk, copyist of several manuscripts in Bibl. Med. Laur. dated 1607-1635 (?) and a compiler of a "dictionarium arabico-turcicum" (mss. olim Palat. 335-6). See Assemani (1742) 51, 410, 385 (cf. Gemayel [1997] 280-283 nos. 528-537); Cheikho (1924) 136f.; Armalet (1996) 408; Graf, GCAL 1.138, III.342 (the place and date of death given by Graf, Paris 1648, are those of Gabriel Sionita; the confusion also occurs elsewhere.) 564 See Renan [1852] 59, 66; Margoliouth [1887] 40; Janssens [1930] 367 n.5 565 Khalife-Baissari give the date as "probablement XVIIIe s.", but make no mention of the copyist. Any connection with Thomas Rokos Khanjarkhan? (titular Bp. of Basra and patriarchal visitor to Malabar in 1860; for the family name of Thomas Rokos, see Habbi [1980] 95, Habbi et al. [1977] 98, 168, 174f., and for the connection of this name with Mangish, Haddad-Ishaq [1988] nos. 413, 596, 627, "Eusebius b. Yonan of the family of u ^ J ? - ^ of Mangish"). 566 cf. Cheikho (1898) 26.7f. 563

250

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1826 (?): Vat 603-604 [olim Mardin 56-57], 145 + 152 fols.: ES; 11th Sept. 1826 A.D. (or 1886?).567 - No. 603: Isagoge-Anal, post.; no. 604: Topica-Poetica. - In the possession of J.E. Melius [cf. Vat 613-615 (B10.Mlc.1887) below] in 1889. 1887: MancJR 56, 183 fols.: WS; 27 th Sept. (Ilül) 1887 A.D.;568 Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. - Copied, according to the colophon, from a "Chaldean" (i.e., East Syrian) manuscript. 569 1896: Konat 229: WS; d. Matthew [b. Paul]; in Mosul. 1909: Sáká 28/1: WS; 23rd Dec. 1909; Ya'qüb b. Butrus Sáká. - But. Isagoge only, followed by several other works on Aristotelian logic [viz. 2) Arist. Veriherm. with marginal commentary, 3) Proba's comm. on Veriherm., 4) Arist. Anal., 5) Severus Sebokht's treatise on Ana/.]. These contents agree closely with Ming. 44A-G (1574 above). - Whole manuscript: 85 fols., 27 x 20 cm. 1955: Location unknown, 810 pp.: WS; begun by Philoxenus Yóhannán [Dolabani] (to p. 45 of the Syriac numeration), continued by Aprem Gurjo ( a ^ i a ^ J , priest in Habsus (to p.

567 According to Scher (1908) 81 the manuscripts were copied by J.E. Melius himself and finished on 11th Sept. 1886 (i.e., a W ) . Van Lantschoot read the year as 1826 (oW). The handwriting is, I believe, different from that of Mgr. Melius. In the colophon at Vat. 604, fol. 152r, the date "Ilul 11" is clear, but, unfortunately, not the year in the photocopy of the manuscript accessible to me. 568 So the date of the Syriac colophon on fol. 182v. Coakley, following the Garshuni colophon on fol. 183r, gives the date as 27 th May (Ayyar), but this must be a mistake (on the copyist's part) since we are given the following dates in the earlier parts of the manuscript: Bk. I (Isagoge) completed on 25 th July 1887, fol. 12v; Bk. I l l (Perherm.) on 10th Aug., fol. 46v; Bk. V (Analytica pr.) in Sept. (the day of the month omitted), fol. 96r. 569 Coakley (1993) 182 n.113 suggests that this exemplar might be Vat 603-4 (1826 [?] above), but Britlib Or 4079 (1809 above) or another manuscript closely related to it is a more likely candidate in view of the glossary of terms at the beginning of this manuscript which is identical to that in ms. Or 4079 (but which is not found in Vat 603) and the resemblance of the Syriac colophon on fol. 182v to that in ms. Or 4079 (fol. 157r).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

251

422) and Alexander Ozmen (to end, p. 810).570 - Probably to be identified with the ms. in Mardin (787 pp.), copied by Iskender Ozmen, copied from an exemplar in Amid (by Khoury Thomas Bashiri, copied in turn from an exemplar by Abrohom Abu al-Karim of Tagrit (info, of Mr. Gabriel Afram). undated: (olim) Kandanad: mentioned at Barsaum, 1M'lu' 419; possibly to be identified with Konat 229 (1896) above.571 undated: Aleppo: mentioned at Barsaum, 1M'lu' 419; perhaps to be identified with the manuscript of the But. mentioned (without specification of which part) as being at the residence of the Syr. Cath. Metropolitan of Aleppo at Armalet (1937) 206. BlO.Mlc. Manuscripts of the Sections on Natural Sciences, Metaphysics and Practical Philosophy 1286: SOPatr 6/2; WS. - Reportedly an immediate copy of the autograph. - cf. Barsaum, 1M'lu' 419; ms. Midyat (20th c.) below. 1389: Diyarbakir, Chaldean Library (al-khi^ana al-kaldaniya) 33 [?]; Dawud b. Abi al-Muna al-Qillithi. - So Barsaum, 1M'lu' 419 n.5 (cf. ibid. 492, no. 172); the manuscript number is the same as that of B10.Mlb.1706 above, but the content, date and copyist are different. 17th c.: Diyarb 34, 21 quires: 17th c. sec. Scher. - The part on the natural sciences only.

570 A photocopy of this manuscript in his possession was kindly shown to me by dayroyo Mattias Nayis (then in St. Ephrem's Monastery, Ma'arrat Saidnàyà). 571 Since Barsaum knew of a manuscript of BH Ind. which travelled to Kandanad with Mar Timothy Eugene (1884-1975, Catholicos Baselios Augen 1964-) in 1927 (see B14.Mlb.1497 below), the reference is likely to be to another manuscript taken by Mar Timothy. - Some of the manuscripts once in the possession of Mar Basil Eugene are reported now to be in Pampakuda, others at the Catholicate in Kottayam-Devalokam (information of Rev. Dr. B. Varghese). - No manuscript of BH But. appears among the manuscripts formerly in the possession of members of the Karot/Karawat family of Kandanad which have now reached SEERI in Kottayam via Tiruvalla (van der Ploeg [1983] 109-115; BriquelChatonnet, Desreumaux & Thekeparampil [1997] passim).

252

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1748: SOPatr 6/3: mostly copied in 2059 A.D.; in Qutrabbul. Formerly in the possession of 'Abd al-Nur of Edessa, Metr. of Amid. - cf. ms. Midyat [20th c.] below. 1865: Ming 310B [fols. 1-380]: WS; 2176 [ o ^ ] A.Gr. (errore 2136 [n\ n^] Mingana); in the School of Yâldat Alàhà in Mosul. Exemplar: 11th Teshri I 1597 (Oct. 1285; date at the end of But. De anima, = end of part on natural sciences); i.e., SOPatr 6/2 (1286 above)? - Corrections in the margin b y J . E . Melius (cf. Vat 613-5 [1887] below). 572 1881: SOPatr 6/5, 215 pp.: WS; Matthew b. Paul of Mosul. 1887: Vat 613-615, 237 + 160 + 88 fols.: ES; John Elijah Melius; in Mosul. - Exemplars: BritLib Or 4079 [B10.Mla.1809 above] and Ming 310 [1865 above], 1894: Ming 23, 129 fols: WS; Sept.-Oct. 1894 A.D.; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. - Apparently a copy of Ming 310 (1865 above; see Drossart Lulofs-Poortman [1989] 45). 20 th c.: Midyat, Mar Barsawma: Yuhanon bar Yawsef of Zaz. Exemplar: copied in 1923 by Mor Filoksinos [Dolabani] of Mardin; itself copied from two exemplars, one of them copied in Mosul in 1286 and in the possession of Mor Diyonosius Abdannur of Edessa, Metr. of Amid (cf. SOPatr. 6/2 [1286] and SOPatr 6/3 [1748] above). undated: Qutrabbul: ES and WS. BlO.Mld. Manuscripts Containing Excerpts or Fragments of the Section on Natural Sciences 17-18 th c.: MancJR 44B/1 [fols. 97r-133v]: ES. - The text of But. begins in mid-sentence at But. De generatione et corruptione 1.1.2 and ends in mid-sentence at De mineralibus IV.3.6. 1804: Vat 469, no. 3 [fols. Hadbshabbâ; 573 in Alqosh.

132v-151v]:

ES;

Gabriel

b.

See Drossaart Lulofs-Poortman (1989) 44f. with the plates on pp. 66f. The identification is confirmed by the constant agreement of these corrections with the readings of Vat 613-5. 573 Perhaps to be identified with Gabriel b. Khaushaba b. Joseph, known as the copyist of several other manuscripts written in Alqosh between 1803-1829: Mss. Ming 94, 427, 519A, Berol. or. fol. 3122 (3 ACfalg), Vat 573, 'Aqra 26, Dohuk 2, 6 (cf. Fiey [1965] 680 n.l), BaghMA 572

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

253

1830 (?): Princeton 25: WS; dated to the 16 th c. by Degen (1977) but more likely a fragment of Urmia 66 [see under B10.Mla.l815-30 above]. The surviving parts contain: fols. 61r-68v: But. Ausc. phys. V.1.4.-De caelo 1.6.3; fols. 100r105v: But. De caelo V.4.1-V.6.3; fols. 136r-157v: But. De mineralibus III.3.3-Meteorologica 1.2.6; fols. 167r-178v: But. Meteorologica II.3.2-III.4.2. 19 th c.: BaghMA 173 [V54], no. 7, 6 quires: ES. - From the "book of natural sciences out of But." sec. Vosté. 1903: CSCO 22, no. 4 [fols. 121r-142r]: ES; Elijah Homo; 574 in Alqosh; ordered by Jacob Eugene Manna, presumably for J.B. Chabot. - But. Meteorologica. 575 BlO.Mle. Further Excerpts, etc. 13-16 th c.: CharfR 563 [766 Sony], fol. 16r-17v. - On the division of languages and the descendants of Japheth, Ham and Shem (BH Chron. rather than But.?) and on the life-spans of animals, reptiles and birds (probably But. De animalibus). 1796/7: Ming 460K [fol. 23r-24r]: WS; 2108 A.Gr. - "On ethnological characteristics of the peoples of the earth" from the Kitdb %ubdat al-hikma, i.e., probably But. Oeconomica II.3.3 (ed. Zonta [1992] 82f., tr. 100; in Garshuni like the rest of the manuscript?). 1807/8: CharfR 540 [404 Sony], fol. 9v: 2119 A.Gr.; 'Abd Allah Fà'ur. 576 - On the characteristics of the different nations, i.e., prob. But. Oeconomica II.3.3. 22, 713; cf. also Btiquel-Chatonnet (1997) 165 (on the exemplar of Paris 425). 574 Elijah b. Homo b. Isaiah b. Homo b. Hanna b. Homo b. Daniel b. Elijah b. Daniel d-Bet Nasro, 1856-1932 (see ABfalg [1963] 21; Haddad [1985] 188; cf. Mingana [1933] 1133; on his family, see Haddad [1985]; cf. Fiey [1965] 393f, with 394 n.l). 575 Of the other texts in the manuscript left unidentified by de Halleux, nos. 1-2 and 6 correspond to Paris 423 (olim coll. Pognon), nos. 1-3 (Briquel-Chatonnet [1997] 164f., copied in 1901 by Elijah Homo); nos. 1-2 also correspond to Ming. 594A-B (copied in 1932 from a manuscript copied by Elijah Homo in 1921), a text which has been identified as the Syriac counterpart of H u n a in b. Ishaq's Bk. of Nourishment (K. al-aghdhiyd) by Degen (1978) 67-71. 576 p r o b. = 'Abd Allah b. Fa'ur b. Barsaum of Sadad, attested

254

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

ca. 1840/1: CharfR 541 [835 Sony], fol. 114v-116r: ca. 2152 A.Gr.; in D. al-Za'farän. - Prob. But. Oeconomica II.3.3. 19720 th c.: Paris 384/7 [fol. 284-290], - Notes on But. by François Nau (notes left unpublished after Nau's discovery that the work had been described in the Florence manuscript catalogue). B l l . TRACT. = K. D-TÊGRAT TÊGRÀTÀ (L. NEGOTIATIONS NEGOTIATIONUM ASSEMANI, L . MERCATURAE MERCATURARUM ALII, L . TRACTATUS TRACTATUUM JANSSENS, TIJÄRAT AL-FAWA'ID)

B l l . l . Editions/Paraphrase of Excerpts 577 1900: Anton Baumstark, Aristoteles bei den Syrern vom V.-VIII. Jahrhundert, Syrische Texte, 1. Bd. Syrisch-arabische Biographien des Aristoteles. Syrische Commentare zur EiCTaY&ryr] des Porphyrios, Leipzig: Teubner [rep. Aalen: Scientia, 1975], 164f. - Preface to Treatise II (classification of the sciences); with tr. [G]. 1934a: Giuseppe Furlani, "Avicenna . . . " [as under BIO.0c], 26f. From Treatise II, Chap. 3 (on self-consciousness, "cogito ergo sum"). 1934b: G. Furlani, "Di tre scritti . . . " [as under BlO.Oc], 299-305. Paraphrase in [I] of Treatise II, chap. 3 (on the soul). Bll.2. Studies 1975: B. Behnam, "Al-fïziyâ' wa-1-kïmiyâ' . . . " [as B2.4.2.1975], 8, 12, 46. - Tract. II preface, and II.l. 2002: H. Takahashi, "Barhebraeus und seine islamischen Quellen. Têgrat tegrätä (Tractatus tractatuum) und Gazälls Maqäsid alfaläsifa", in M. Tamcke (ed.), Syriaca. Zur Geschichte, Theologie, Uturgie und Gegenwartslage der syrischen Kirchen. 2. Deutsches Syrologen-Symposium (Juli 2000, Wittenberg) (Studien zur elsewhere as a copyist in 1820/1 (Dolabani [1994c] 311fin.) and in a note dated 1846/7 (CharfR 836 Sony). 577 The chapter headings are also given in the manuscript catalogues of Sachau (1899) 339f. (Berol Sachau 211 [91 Sachau]); Wright-Cook (1901) 494-496 (Add 2003); Chabot (1896) 277-279 (Paris 330); and Dolabani (1994b) 11.22-25 (DZ 102).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte London: LIT, p. 147-175.

17),

255

Münster-Hamburg-

B11.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 317 n.2) 1276: Cantab Add 2003, 101 fols.: WS; 20 th Iyär 1587 A.Gr.; Yöhannän b. Bakkös of Bartelli [cf. Laur 86, B14.Mla.1278 below], - Fols. 2-17 later supply (16th c.). - Hatch (1946) pi. CXXXVIII. 14 th c.: Laur 342 [Palat 200 Assemani], 180 fols.: WS; prob. Daniel of Mardin. 14 th c.: DZ 102. 14 th c.: Excerpt: Cantab Add 2012/11 [72v-76v]: WS. 15 th c. (?): BritLib Or 4080,118 fols.: WS; pr. Ishö'. ca. 1574/5: Fragment: Ming 44P [133v-140]: WS; prob, in D. alZa'farän. - But. Isagoge and Carm. in the same manuscript. 1574: JerM 232 [= Dolabani (1994c) p.47 = p.58]/l [fol. 1-148]: WS; mid-Ab 1885 A.Gr.; m.pr. Tömä b. Murad b. Giwargis of KHbin near Mardin; 578 in Ch. of Yäldat Alähä in Amid. - With the same historical note by the monk Ignatius as found at the end of Laur 342 (14th c. above); followed by Vupill. [155-] and Serm. sap. [173-]. 16 th c.: MardCh 61,11 qu. x 10 fols. 1637/8: Diyarb 35, 14 qu., 18 x 19 cm: ES; 1948 A.Gr.; Siméon, Metr. of Amid (cf. Diyarb 32, B10.Mlb.1637 [But] above). 1638: Paris 397 [= olim Fehim 14, Dolabani (1994c) p. 17f.], 99 fols.: WS; 24 th Ab 1949 A.Gr, ("on the day Sultan Murad [IV] entered Amid on his way to 'Babel' [Baghdad]"); pr. Honestos (JCO¿JH)/); in a cell by Ch. of Yäldat Alähä Maryam in Amid (cf. JerM 232 [1574] above). 18719 th c.: Cantab Or 1299 [coll. Jenks], 114 fols.: ES. - Note of possession: 1831 A.D. Mon. of Mär Hurmiz [Rabban Hormizd].

The date presents difficulties if the copyist here is the same as the copyist of Kandanad ms. of BH Ind. (see B14.Mlb.1497 below). 578

256

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1825: BaghMA 175 [S46/V58]/l [to qu. 16 p. 20]: ES; d. m. Anselmus and Athanasius; in Ch. of Mar Pethion in Amid. Followed by Bar Zo'bi on "four problems of philosophy" and Severus Sebokht on Arist. Veriherm. ca. 1830: Fragment: Ming 530, 13 fols.: WS. 1843/4: BaghMA 176 [59V], 14 qu.: ES; 2100 A.Gr.; m. Iramiyä [Jeremiah]; in D. Rabban Hormizd; for pr. 'Immänü'il. 1865: Ming 309, 10 + 227 + 11 fols.: WS; 19th Dec. 2176 A.Gr.; d. 'Abd al-Nür b. Behnam b. 'Abd al-Nür; in the school of Virgin Mary [Yäldat Alähä] in the Quarter of Carpenters in Mosul. - Note of possession: 'Abd al-Nür and $alîm Barsaum. ca. 1880: Berol Sachau 211 [91 Sachau], 100 fols.: ES; in Mosul or environs. - With some lacunae. 1882: JerM 231 [B31*]/l [5v-247v]: WS; d. ïshô' b. Sapar from Qustä near Häh. - With Garshuni translation of select passages ("ausgewählte Ausdrücke und Stellen"); followed by Vupill. and Serm. sap. [by a different copyist]; copied from JerM 232 (1574) sec. Dolabani. 1882: Ming 101A [fol. 1-103]: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. Followed by a mêmrâ of Jacob of Sarug; note on famine of 1883 and Tigris flood of 1884. 1889: Karamlais 41, 351 pp.: WS; 'Abd al-'Azïz b. Giwargïs of Ba'shïqa. 1893: Paris 330, 110 fols.: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Georges [Giwargis]. 19th c.: BaghMA 174 [55V]/5 [qu. 6-10]: ES. - Preceded by works on logic (Probus, Severus Sebokht). 19/20 th c.: MosSO 1.3 [p.200], 193 fols.: WS; [22nd Nïsân 1813 sec. Ibrahim]; hypod. 'Abd al-'Azïz b. Giwargïs; for m. Däwud Sulaimân Samhïrï of fam. al-Lashï. 1896: Konat 223, WS; d. Matthew [b. Paul] of Mosul. 20 th c.: Vat 593/III/4 [192v-234v]; WS; [part I of same ms.: 1917 A.D.; Matthew b. Paul], - Following Arist., Categ:, Joseph Huzaya on grammar; Probus, on Anal. undated: SOPatr 6.6, 216 pp.: "recent".

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

257

B 1 2 . SERM. SAP. = K. DA-SWÄD SÖPIYA ( L . SERMONIS SAPIENTIAE, HADITH AL-HIKMA)

B12.1. Editions 1937: Herman F. Janssens. Uentretien de la sagesse, Introduction aux oeuvres philosophiques de Bar Hebräern (BFPUL 75), Liège: Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres-Paris: Librairie E. Droz, 376 pp. With tr. [F] and detailed commentary. Rev.: I. Ortiz de Urbina, OCP 4 (1938) 285f.; W. Kutsch, Or. NS 8 (1938) 29If. date unknown: Facsimile edition of a manuscript dated 1902 A.D. (information of Dr. S.P. Brock). B12.2. Editions of Arabic Version ca. 1930: Excerpts: Muräd Fu'äd Chaqql, "Mukhtärät min kitäb «Hadïth al-hikma»", in Majallat al-Ma'had al-Tibbï biDimashq. - Ref. Piatti, op. cit. infra, 168 n. 6. - A notice thereof in al-Najm 10 (1938) 288 (réf. 'Awwâd [1976] 11.221 no. 1309). 1940: Ighnätiyüs Afräm I Barsaum. Kitäb ha-dith al-hikma li-l-'alläma al-shahir wa-hujjat al-faläsifa al-khatïr Mär Ghrighüriyüs ylbi al-Faraj Ibn al-'Ibri mafriyän al-mashriq al-suryäni. L'Entretien de la sagesse par Mar Gregorius Abulfarage Bar Hebräern Maphrien (catholicos) syrien de l'Orient, Horns: Matba'at al-Saläma, 66 pp. - Based on the editor's own transcript of ms. Se'ert/Mardin and SOPatr 6.7. Rev.: MajBatrO) 5 (1940) 224 (réf. 'Awwäd [1976] 11.219 no. 1297). 1988: Emilio Piatti. "«L'entretien de la sagesse» de Barhebraeus. La traduction arabe", MIDEO XVIII.153-194. - Chap. I II only; mss. BL Or 3652, 4087, Paris 227, Berol Pet syr 13 and Cantab Add 2004. B12.3. Studies 1934: G. Furlani, "Di tre scritti . . . " [as under BlO.Oc], 305-7. With summary in [X] of 11.24-32 (on the soul); corr. ed. Janssens (1937) 82-89. 1967: Nicholas Rescher, Temporal Modalities in Arabic Logic, Foundations of Language, Supplementary Series 2, Dordrecht:

258

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Reidel, 15, 20. - With a table of "simple conversion of modal propositions", according to tr. Janssens (1937) 186-193. - The same table also in id., Studies in Arabic Philosophy, Pittsburgh: Pittsburgh University Press, 1967, 96. B12.M. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 316 n.5; also Graf, GCAL 11.280)B12.M1. Manuscripts of Syriac Text #: **: *:

mss. stated to be with Arabic translation; Mss. used for ed. Janssens (1937) (see ibid. pp. 34-37) Further mss. known to Janssens

1299: **ChicU A11997 [179 Clemons]/3 [fol. 26r-60v]: WS; ICanun I 1611 A.Gr. [colophon fol. 59v]; Abu al-Hasan b. Abraham b. Ya'qòb nahtòmà b. Mahruma; in Mardin. - Beginning of Serm. sap. missing; preceded by Vupill. and followed by Columb. - See B6.M1.1299 above. ca. 1330 (?): *olim Rome, coll. Basil Isaac. - See Assemani, BOCV 11.269 n . l , 276a; Janssens (1937) 35. - Assemani would identify the copyist with the coyist Joshua of Vat 169 (Rad., 1330). 1364: **BritLib Or 1017 [850 Wr.]/lb [93r-109v]: WS; Ab 1675 A.Gr.; m. Barsawmà b. David, monk of Mon. of Qartamin. Following Rad.-, followed by Vupill., Hieroth etc. (see B4.M1.1364 above [Rad]). 15 th c.: **BritLib Or 3652#, 33 fols.: WS. - Beginning and end missing. 1566/7: *JerM 232 [= B]/3 [fol. 173-], 1878 A.Gr.; 580 Phil[oxenus?] (disciple of m. Thomas [b. Murad], the copyist of Vupill. and, later, of Tract, in the same ms). - Following Tract, and Vupill. 1585: BritLib Or 13903. - Followed by Vupill. 1608: (olim) Mardin#: copied in Se'ert. - See Barsaum B12.2.1940] 2; cf. Piatti [as B12.2.1988] 154 and 169 (n.9).

[as

579 For "Jerus. Mark. 26* (16/17. Jh.)" at Graf, GCAL 11.280 1.15, read "Jerus. Mark. 31* (1881/2)" (JerM 26* is a ms. of BH Gramm. The folio nos. given by Graf, "272r-302r", belong to 31*). 580 Date given as 19th c. by Janssens. - Pace Platti (1988) 167 (n.3), JerM 31* Baumstark (= 231 Dolabani) and 232 Dolabani are not identical.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

259

1618: AlepSC 4.4, 40 fols. 1647/8: **BritLib Or 4087#, init.: WS; 1959 A.Gr. - Followed by Carm., Hp. adDenhä (also poems of Bar Ma'danl). 1652-4: **Paris 227# [A.F. 138, Colbert 1071]/3, fol. 198v-228v: whole ms. 1964-1965 A.Gr.; pr. Jean Ibn al-Djarir al-Zarbabi [Zurbäbi]. - Preceded by Nom. arab. and Vupill:, followed by Hieroth. 1671: **Berol Sachau 91# [210 Sachau], 63 fols.: WS; 9 th Shbät 1982 A.Gr.; Ishäq; in Ch. of Ahüdemmeh. 1676/7: Excerpt: CharfA 15.6/2: 1988 A.Gr.; Denhä Bartelläyä. Following an excerpt of B. Shakko [Dialogues] on grammar; followed by BH Gramm. 1691/2: AlepMar 181#, 89 fols.: WS; 2003 A.Gr.; m. Muräd Mardnäyä b. 'Bed-Mshihä. - With seal of Metr. Germanus Hawä of Aleppo; given in 1805 [A.D.] to maktabat Kanisat Mär Iliyäs al-Märünlya bi-Halab [presumably by Germanus Hawä]. 1698-1713: 581 **India Office 9, fol. 60r-82r: ES. 1700: CharfA. 10.1: 22 nd Känün II 2011 A.Gr. - Exemplar: 1558/9 Sham'ün al-Hadshitl b. Ahrün al-Lubnänl. 17 th c.: **Berol Pet I.13# [209 Sachau], 50 fols.: WS; with later supplies [19th c.]. - Purchased in 1848 A.D. by d. Jeremias Shamir, from 'Abdelkarim b. Muhammed Chelebi Elmutabbib; and sold by him in the same year to d. Arshilldüs Hannä; acquired by J.H. Petermann in 1854 in Mesopotamia (Sachau [1885] v). 1703: **Cantab Add 2004/I# [lv-66v]: WS; an Amidäyä (name erased); in prison [ba-hböshäyä heshshükaya\ in citadel of Adana. - Tr. [A] partially in Arabic script; followed by BH Conf., Athir al-Din al-Abhari, Isäghüfi and comm. on Isag. by al-Fanari. 1712/3: CharfR 208 [839 Sony] [#?] [208]/II, lv-49v: 2024 A.Gr.; Ibrähim b. Yaunän. - Followed by Carm. D11.2 [fol. 50]. 1713/4: *Princeton 34a# [olim Urmia 177], 100 pp.: WS; 2025 A.Gr.; WS; Metr. Garges Qirjis] Hakbäyä; in Amid.

So the date given byjanssens (1937) 37. Furlani (1923-5) gives no date. cf. under B22.M1 (Fab.) below. 581

260

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1773: Sbath 1/3 [p,136-(205)]: 'Abd-Allâh b. kh. Hannà al-shidyâq al-Halabï, monk in D. Mar Mùsà [later Metr. of Aleppo 1782-]. 582 - Following Maq. nafs and Mukht. nafs. - Syr. or Arab.? 1783/4: **Berol Sachau 140# [208 Sachau]/1 [2r-72r]: WS; 2095 A.Gr.; Ya'qôb b. Margô (Q^^O) 'Urdnusâyâ; in D.M. Malkë Qluzmàyà. - Followed by Vupill:, Vueritia. 1806: **BritLib Or 4086, fol. 1-33: ES. - Followed by Vueritia and grammatical treatises by others.

Columb.,

1806: **Cantab Add 2812/VIII [74r-106r]: ES; d. Hormezd b. Hannà of Pïyôz; in Alqosh. - In a collection of works relating to Aristotelian logic (preceded by Bar Koni, Bk. of Scholia-, Mar Michael [Badoqa]; Isho'bokht on ten categories etc.; followed by Severus Sebokht; Arist. Anal:, Probus etc.). 1826: **Berol Pet 1.15 [207 Sachau]/IV [90r-116v]: WS; Àdàr 2137 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd al-Masïh b. Ishâq of Mosul. - Following Bar Shakko, Dialogues and BH Vupill:, followed by some notes on Bar $alibi, Bar Kepha and Basil of Caesaria; acquired by J.H. Petermann in 1854 in Mesopotamia (Sachau [1885] v). 1838: **Berol Sachau 198 [196 Sachau]/IX [73v-95r]: WS; Shbât 2149 A.Gr.; Mïkâ'ïl. - Following Abu al-Ma'ànï; varia; BH Carm. D8.2 (de div. sap) and Vupill. ca. 1840: **Paris 302#, 78 fols.: WS; Joseph b. Jacques. 1848: Ming 435A# [lv-107r]: WS; 7 th Feb. 1848 A.D.; lector [qàrôyà] Behnàm b. d. Gorgis b. Khidr of Mosul; in Mosul. Followed by Carm. ca. 1850: Ming 346A# [lv-70v]: WS. - Followed by Carm. D11.2. 1872: SOPatr 6.7#g: d. Ephrem b. Yùhannân of 'Ayn Ward; in the small Mon. of Sainte Smunï near 'Ayn Ward. - Followed by "livres des symboles et des clés des trésors" (in Garshuni). ca. 1880: Ming 547D [45r-65r]: ES. - Following excerpts from Michael Bâdùqâ, B. Shakko, Dialogues etc. (cf. BaghMA 181 ["19 th c." below]). ca. 1882: *JerM 231 [= B31*]/3 [272r-302r]: WS; Metr. Ghrïghùriyùs Gïwargïs [Kassàb of $adad] of Jerusalem. Following Tract. [5v-247v] and Vupill. [250r-278v (sic 582

Kaufhold (1995b) 82.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

261

Baumstark)]; followed by various notes on Aristotelian logic [304v-307v]; copied from JerM 232 [1566/7] sec. Dolabani. 1882: Ming 6A# [lv-39v]: WS; 2193 A.Gr.; Matthew b. Paul. Marginal corrections in an ES hand Q.E. Melius?]; followed by Vupill. and (selected) Carm. 1887: Vat 618 [MardCh 62]/I [3v-66v]: [presumably John Elijah Melius], - Followed by /2 Vupill:, /3-4 Carm:, /5 Michael Badoqa, les causes des songes (GSL 129); Mar Aba (GSL 214); /7 Asc. 1888: Ming 471A# [fol. 2-69]: WS; 17th Dec. 2200 A.Gr.; Sallwo (ooA^) b. Thomas Shusha of Bartelli; for Matthew Naggara b. Atto (ol7/Antonius) b. d. Shabo. - Followed by Carm., Hp. ad Denhd etc. 1888/9: Harv 111 [Harris 105, SM 4040, 142 demons] 4v-72v#, WS; 2200 A.Gr. - Followed by (selected) Carm. 1889: **Paris 320/III [fol. 71v-104]: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz [b. Giwargis]. 1889: MosSO 1.67# [p.202], 130 fols.: WS; Yusuf b. pr. Jirjis alLashi. 1889-90: **BritLib Or 4412: ES. - Followed by Carm. D8.2 (de div. sap). 1890: CharfA. 10.2: d. Yusuf b. Ya'qob al-Mausill - From an old exemplar in Estrangelo [?] (rather, ES?) 1891: **BritLib Or 9381: WS. 1893: MosSO 1.21/2 [p.201], 55 fols.: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Giwargis. - Preceded by Vupill. 1896: Konat 225: WS; d. Matthew [b. Paul] of Mosul. 19th c.: BaghMA 181 [52S/65V]/4 [qu.8 p.26-qu,12fin.)]: ES. Preceded by treatises by Michael Badoqa (on man as microcosm; definitions;) and B. Shakko, Dialogues II [excerpt] (cf. Ming 547D ["ca. 1880" above]); followed by Isho'bokht of Riwardashir, on ten categories; Elias of Tirhan, grammar etc. 19th c.: **BritLib Or 4413#: WS; end of 19th c. (errore "13 th c." Baumstark, GSL 316 n.5). - Followed by Vupill. and Isaac of Antioch imemra d-'alhaymanuta).

262

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1902: location unknown: 'Abd al-'Aziz [b. Giwargis]. - There are "published" photocopies of this ms. (information of Dr. S.P. Brock). 1906: [olim] coll. I.E. Barsaum: I.E. Barsaum. - Transcript of ms. Mardin/Se'ert (1608). It is not clear whether Barsaum's transcript was of both the Syriac and Arabic texts or of the Arabic only. 1926: Charfeh [?]: Ishäq Armala. - Copied from CharfA 10.1 (1700) and 10.2 (1890); see catal. Armalet, on nos. 10.1-10.2. before 1930: CharfA 10.4: pr. Jirjis Saqqäl al-Halabi. - Followed by a history of Syr. Cath. Church by Metr. Iqlimis Yüsuf Dawud [Joseph David]. - Donated to D. al-Sharfa in 1930 by pr. Andaräwus Safar. 19720 th c.: Excerpt: Paris 384/4 [198v-219]: WS [Europ.]; F. Nau. - Copied from Paris 227; 2 pages of chap. I and whole of chap. II. undated: JerES 28. undated: *Edessa 43. undated: BaghU 258/1: ES. - Followed by 2) "tafsir al-asma'"; 3) "mimar fi ikhtiläfät al-faläsifa"; 4) "mimar fi al-falsafa"; 5) "qit'a min mu'jam suryänl". - [Prob.] olim coll. Gurgis 'Awwäd. undated: DMBehnam 4.5 Sony. - Incomplete? - See Platti [as B12.2.1988] 168 n. 3. undated: Fragment: Berol Sachau 49# [264 Sachau], binding. Chapter on categories, corr. Sachau 91 [210 Sachau] 6r-6v; on a "Bindeblatt" in a ms. of Nom. arab. dated 1785 A.D. undated: *Diyarb/Mard 52/4: incomplete. B12.M2. Further Manuscripts of Arabic Translation (see mss. marked # above) 1820: BaghMA arab 63/1. - Followed by al-Ajrurmya tartib 'AbdAlläh Zäkhir 583 [together 87 fols.]. undated: Aleppo, Chelhot [SbFihr 66]. undated: Aleppo, Chkeir [SbFihr 66].

583

Melchite, ob. 1747 (Graf, GCAL III.191ff.).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

263

B13. PUPILL. = K. D-BÄBÄTÄ ( L . PUPILLARUM, K . AL-AHDÄQ)

B13.1. Editions 1908: Curt Stever. Ktäbä d-bäbätä. Buch der Vupillen von Gregor Bar Hebräus. Nach vier Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek Berlin herausgegeben und teilweise übersetzt (Diss. Leipzig), Leipzig: August Pries, xiii + 38 pp. - With tr. [G] of Introduction and Chap. I. 1930-35: Herman F. Janssens. "Bar Hebraeus' Book of the Pupils of the Eye" AJSL 47 (1930/1) 26-49, 94-134; 48 (1932) 209-263; 52 (1935) 1-21. - With tr. [E] of Introduction and Chap. I-III. date unknown: Facsimile edition of a manuscript copied in 1906 A.D. by Ya'qüb b. Butrus [Säkä?] of Bartelli, with corrections dated 1909 by Ayyüb [later Ephrem] Barsaum (information of Dr. S.P. Brock). B13.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 317 n.l) ***: Mss. used for ed. Steyer (1908): 4 Berolinenses. **: Further mss. used for ed. Janssens (1930-5) (see ibid. XLVII.44-46). *: Further mss. known to Janssens. 1299: **ChicU A11997 [179 d e m o n s ] / 2 [fol. lv-26r]: WS; Abü alHasan b. Abraham b. Ya'qöb nahtömä Bar Mahrüma; in Mardin. - End of Vupill. missing; followed by Serm. sap. and Columb:, preceded, on fol. l r , by verses by Khamis [b. Qardähe] of Arbela. - See under B6.M1, B12.M1 above. 1364: **BritLib Or 1017 [850 Wr.]/lc [109v-120v]; m. Barsawmä b. David, monk of Mon. of Qartamin. - Following Rad. and Serm. sap:, followed by Hieroth etc.; see under B4.M1 above. 14 th c.: ***Berol Sachau 81 [190 Sachau], fol. 14b-21: WS. - Vupill. inserted into a text of Cand. as Base I, Chap. 2 of Cand. 1566/7: *JerM 232/2 [fol. 155-(173)]: 1878 A.Gr.; Tömä b. Muräd. - Preceded by Tract, and Serm. sap. 1579: **Cantab Add 2005/1 [lv-13v]: WS; 14 th Äb 1890 A.Gr.; Grigöriyös [John] b. pr. Shem'ön b. Khidr-Shäh [?] (aU,^>) of

264

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Gargar, Metr. of Jerusalem, Damascus and Tripoli. - Followed by Columb. arab. and Norn. arab. exc. 1585: BritLib Or 13903. - With Serm. sap. 1587/8: CharfR 460 [777 Sony], 59v-72v: 1899 A.Gr.; Bihnäm b. Shim'ün b. Habib; in D. al-Sann. - Following Hieroth.; followed by Nom. 1652-4: **Paris 227 [A.F. 138, Colbert 1071]/2, fol. 184v-198v: whole ms. 1964-1965 A.Gr.; pr. Jean Ibn al-Djarir al-Zarbabi [Zurbäbi]. - Preceded by Nom. arab., followed by Serm. sap. and Hieroth. 1653/4: SOPatr 6.14: 1965 A.Gr.; Yühannän [al-Zurbäbi?]; in Ch. of Mär Behnäm in Damascus. - Followed by Hieroth.; cf. Paris 227 (1652-4). - Exemplar: a copy by Mär Gregorios Behnäm, Bp. of Jerusalem [1645-1656?] of an older copy. 1785/6: AlepGeorg 12 [olim 74]: 2097 A.Gr.; Abraham. - With Nom. and Hieroth. 1783/4: ***Berol Sachau 140 [208 Sachau]/2 [73r-94r]: WS; 2095 A.Gr.; Ya'qöb b. Margö 'Urdnusäyä; in D.M. Malke Qluzmäyä. - Explanation of some Greek terms at end; following Serm. sap. followed by Vueritia. 1826: ***Berol Pet 1.15 [207 Sachau]/III [70r-87v]: WS; Ädär 2137 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd al-Masih b. Ishäq of Mosul. - Following B. Shakko, Dialogues-, followed by Serm. sap. 1838: ***Berol Sachau 198 [196 Sachau]/VIII [61r-73v]: WS; Shbät 2149 A.Gr.; Mikä'il. - Following Abü al-Ma'äni; varia; BH Carm. D8.2; followed by Serm. sap. 1859: **Paris 328/11 [fol. 85v-94]: WS; Jirjis b. Hannä al-Naqä. Preceded (in the same hand) by lexicon of Eudochus. 1863: Ming 339A [l-27r]: WS; Thomas b. Behnan b. Baitün. Exemplar: 20th Jan. 1896 [1585] (possibly BL Or 13903?). 1882: Ming 6B [40v-52r]: WS; 2193 A.Gr.; Matthew b. Paul. Following Serm. sap. and preceding Carm. ca. 1882: *JerM 231 [= B31*]/2 [250r-278v]: WS; Metr. Grigöriyös Giwargis of Jerusalem. - Following Tract. [5v-247v]; followed by Serm. sap. [272r (sic)-302r]; copied from JerM 232 (1566/7) sec. Dolabani.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

265

1887: Vat 618 [MardCh 62]/I [3v-66v]: [presumably John Elijah Melius]. - Following Serm. sap:, followed by Carm. etc. 1889: **Paris 320/11 [fol. 49v-71v]: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz [b. Giwargis]. 1891: Riicker 7: d. Georg. - Followed by Columb. 1891: Ming 3921 [63v-78r]: WS; Behnam b. John of fam. Tha'laban. - With Columb. [392A] and Carm. 1891: Saka 27, 74 fols., 17 x 11 cm: 20 th Haziran 1891 A.D.; Ya'qub Saka. - Vupill. only (?); the no. of folios suggests the ms. may contain something else, e.g., Serm. sap. 1891: **BritLib Or 9381: WS. 1893: MosSO 1.21/1 [p.201], 47 fols.: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz b. pr. Giwargis. - Followed by Serm. sap. 1896: SOPatr 6.10,17.5 x 10 cm. 1896: Konat 226, WS, A.D., d. Matthew [b. Paul] of Mosul. end of 19th c.: **BritLib Or 4413#: WS. - Preceded by Serm. sap:, followed by Isaac of Antioch. 1906: location unknown: Ya'qub b. Butrus [Saka?] of Bartelli. With corrections dated 1909 by Ayyub Barsaum. - See under B13.1 above. 20 th c. (?): CharfR 150 [170 Sony]: "10 th Kanun I 1982 A.D." sec. Sony, which must be a misprint since the ms. is also mentioned (without date) by Sherwood (1957) (ms. listed among 20th c. mss. on p.442 of Sony's catalogue). undated: *Edessa 38 = AlepGeorg 12 (1785/6)? undated: Karamlais 50, 62 pp., 17 x 12 cm: WS. B 1 4 . IND.

= K. D-REMZE

WA-M'IRANWATA

D-ABU

'ALIBAR

SLNA ( L . INDICATIONUM ET PROGNOSTICORUM)

B14.1. Edition of Excerpts and Section Headings only 1946: Giuseppe Furlani, "La versione siriaca del Kitab al-Isarat wat-Tanbihat di Avicenna", RSO XXI.89-101. - From ms. Vat. 191.

266

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B14.2. Studies [1999]: H. Teule, "Barhebraeus' Syriac Translation of b. Sina's Kitab al-isharat wa-l-tanbihat", paper presented at the symposium "Redefining Christian Identity", held in Groningen, 7-10 April 1999. References to the work also in: [2000]: H. Teule, "A Forgotten Segment of Syriac Literature: Translations from Arabic into Syriac", paper presented at Symposium Syriacum VIII, Sydney, 26 th June-l s t July, 2000. 2003: H. Takahashi, "Reception of Ibn Sinä in Syriac" [as B10.0.2003], p.257. B14.M. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 317 n.3) B14.M1. Manuscripts of the Complete Text B14.Mla. With the Arabic text in Arabic script 1278: Laur 86 [185 Assemani], 132 fols.: WS and Arab.; Känön I 1590 A.Gr.; John b. Bacchus of Bartelli. B14.Mlb. With the Arabic text rendered into Garshuni by Thomas b. Muräd in 1497 1497: [olim] Kandanad: 14th March 1808 A.Gr.; pr. m. Thomas b. d. Muräd b. Giwargis of qastra Klibin near Mardin; in D. alZa'farän. - Purchased in 1925 A.Gr. [1613/4] by rabban Afrim al-Gargari, from rabban Ma'na b. Qüsä, teste Metr. Ya'qöb of Mär Abai [cf. Fiey (1993) 265]; brought by d. Awgin Hendwäyä [later Catholicos] from Tür 'Abdin, who took the ms. to India after his ordination as Metr. of Kandanäd on 2nd May 1927. - See Barsaum, _L»'/»' 420 n.6; also catal. Mingana (1933) 1031-34; cf. BlO.Mlb, "undated" above. 1907: SOPatr 6.4, 219 pp.: 1907 A.D./1623 A.Copt.; m. Ephrem Barsaum [later patriarch]; in D. al-Za'farän. - Exemplar: ms. Kandanad. 1909: CharfR 99 [744 Sony], 108 fols.: 24th Ädhär 1909 A.D.; copied in Ch. of Mart Shmuni, Bartelli. - Exemplar: 14th Ädhär 1808 A.Gr. [1497] (i.e., ms. Kandanad).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

267

1930: Ming 558, 111 fols.; WS; 3 rd Oct. 1930 A.D.; pr. Michael b. George Qirjis] Barja' of Mardin; in Homs; ordered by Severus Ephrem Barsaum. - Exemplar: SOPatr 6.4. B14.Mlc. With the Arabic text rendered into Garshuni by Pilatus b. Mikhtar of Qastra 'Urbish before 1584: CharfR 667 [743 Sony], 384 pp.: 4 th Tishrin I - [year illegible]; m. pr. Bilatus b. Mikhtar of 'Urbish near Gargar [ob. 1584 sec. Sony]; in D.M. Hananiya [D. al-Za'faran]. Purchased on 31st Ab 1865 A.D. by Metr. Yuliyus Filibus 'Arkus of Diyarbakir [Syr. Cath. patr. 1866-74]. B14.M2. Manuscripts apparently of the section on logic only 17 th c. (?): Vat 191/1 [fol. 1-88]: WS (Arabic text in Garshuni) [Maron.]; Petros Qupraya [of Cyprus] b. Gabriel, a relative ((')hydnd w-qarriba) of La'zar hypod. of Patr. Peter. - Followed by a table of movable feasts for 1674-1703 and Causa causarunr, given by Basil Isaac [Syr. Cath. Maphrian, ob. 1721] to Q.S./S.E.] Assemani. - cf. Furlani (1946) and id. (1948) 3745.584 1633: Paris 249 [A.F. 134], 29 fols.: WS [Maron.]; Abraham Ecchellensis. - Prob. copied from Vat. 191; a note by E. Renaudot (fol. 1). 1654: VatB 54 [olim Ravenna 163 (37 Diotallevi)], 32 fols. [2 cols., 24 lines, 28 x 21 cm]: WS [Maron.]; Ibrahim Haqlani [Ecchellensis]. - Prob. logic only (note on fol. 1: "Questa logica i tradetta d'all'arabo in siriaco da Bar-Ebreo Gregorio. = G. Qardahi"). - In the Ravenna catalogue: "Liber enigmatum et dilucidationu(m) senis Abu Hali Hasein".

584 p u r l a n j ' s dating of the manuscript to the end of 15th c., based on the identification of "Patriarch Peter" mentioned in the colophon with Peter b. Hasan al-Hadathi (1458-92), rests on weak ground in view of the customary adoption of the name "Peter" by Maronite patriarchs. - The latter part of Vat 191 contains an excerpt of the Causa causarum {'Ellat kul ellan, chap. 5 section 6 to end, corr. tr. Kayser [1893] 280-352 and intro. xxi-xxiii). The extent of that excerpt curiously agrees exactly with that in ms. Laur. or. 298 (olim Palat. 62), fol. 85r-139r (wrongly identified as a part of But. by S.E. Assemani in his catalogue; in the part of the ms. copied at the Monastery of Mar Abel and Abraham, Midyat, in 1488).

268

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B 1 5 . TRANSLATION OF ATHIR AL-DIN AL-ABHARI, ZUBDA TAL-ASRÀR (KTÀBÀ D-ZUBDAT AL-ASRÀR, L . MEDULLAE MYSTERIORUM): LOST.

B 1 6 . MAQ. NAFS = MAQALA MUKHTASARA AL-BASHARÎYA

FIAL-NAFS

B16.1. Edition(s) 1898: Louis Cheikho. "Al-nafs al-basharïya. Maqâla mukhtasara sannafahâ al-ab al-'ârif bi-llâh Abu al-Faraj al-ma'ruf bi-Ibn al'Ibrï", Machriq I (1898) 745-749, 828-833, 934-938, 10841087,1113-1120. Also published as appendix to id., Nubdha ... [as A2.1898], 4470. Rep. in On^e traités philosophiques d'anciens auteurs arabes, musulmans et chrétiens, Beirut 1908 (réf. Graf, GCAL 11.274; Beirut 1918, 76-102 sec. Brockelmann, G A L S u p p l . III.1218). Rep. in Lùwïs Ma'luf, Khalïl Adda & Lùwïs Shaikhu [L. Malouf, C. Eddé & L. Cheikho], Maqàlàtfalsafija qadïma li-ba'd mashàhïr falàsifat al-'arab muslimïn wa-nasàrà, ma' ta 'rib Ishdq b. Hunain li-maqàlàt Aristû wa-Aflàtûn wa-Fïthdghûrus, nasharahd tibd'an fi al-majalla al-Mashriq al-dbd' al-jasû'ïyûn ..., tubi'at thdniyatan wa-nuqqihat wa-^ïda 'alaiha [Traités inédits d'anciens philosophes arabes musulmans et chrétiens, avec des traductions de traités grecs d'Aristote, de Platon et de Vythagore par Ishâq Ibn Honein. Publiés dans la Revue al Machriq par les Pères ..., 2e édition, Corrigée et augmenté^, Beirut: Imprimerie Catholique, 1911, 76-102. 1929: Murâd Fu'âd Chaqqî, "Al-nafs al-basharïya. Maqâla liGhrïghùriyùs Abï al-Faraj al-ma'rùf bi-Ibn al-'Ibrï" ("nasharahà ..."), al-Hikma (Jerusalem) III.273-280, 321-328, 369-376. - Réf. 'Awwàd (1976) 11.221 no. 1312; mentioned as a reprint of ed. Cheikho by Graf, GCAL 11.274. N.B.: A list of the chapter headings (following ms. Sbath 1, where it has 65 chapters) can also be found in French at: Sbath (1920/1) 198f.; id. (1928-34) 1.3-5.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

269

B16.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.274) *: mss. used for ed. Cheikho (1898) (see ibid, p.44) 1773: Sbath 1/2 [p.87-(136)]: 17th Äb 2084 A.Gr, [p.86]; 'AbdAJläh b. Hannä al-shidyäq al-Halabï, monk in D. Mär Müsä. Following Mukht. nafs\ followed by Serm. sap. 1865/1884: Berol or quart 887 [59/Aßfalg]/20 [p.381-406]: WS [Maron.]; Mansür b. Yuhannä of Ghüstä. - 54 chapters; chap. 1 in Arabic script; rest in WS; donated by Mansür b. Yühannä to Madrasat 'Ain Warqa. end of 19th c.: *BeirUSJ arab 354, 33 pp.: NaskhL - In 54 chapters; copied from two 17th c. exemplars. undated: Aleppo, Chelhot [SbFihr 65]. undated: Aleppo, Chkeir [SbFihr 65]. undated: Harvard [?]. - Barsaum (1938) 3 tells us that he came across (wajadnaî) a ms. of the Maqäla mukhtasara in the Semitic Museum at Harvard. 585 undated: *Another at an unspecified location, used by Cheikho. B 1 7 . MUKHT. NAFS =MUKHTASAR

FI 'ILM AL-NAFS

AL-INSÀNÏYA

B17.1. Editions 1928: Bülus $bät [Paul Sbath], Mukhtasar fi 'ilm al-nafs al-insànïya liGhrighuriyus AM al-Faraj al-ma'rüf bi-Ibn al-'Ibri, sahhahahu wa'allaqa 'alaihi al-qass ... \Traité sur l'âme par Bar-Hebraeus, Mort en 1286. Texte arabe publié pour la première fois d'après deux manuscrits conservés dans la Bibliothèque de Manuscrits Paul Sbath et annoté par ...], Cairo: H. Friedrich et Co., 65 pp. Rev.: G. Graf, OrChr.25/6 (1928/9) 130f.; R. Strothmann, ThLZ 54 (1929) 433-436; G. Sfarton], Isis 13 (1929/30) 428f.; The mss. of Semitic Museum have since been deposited at the Houghton Library. Dr. Susan Halpert (the Houghton Library), however, informs me that she has been unable to locate a ms. of this work in the collection there. More information on the matter may be forthcoming if one can find the list of mss. at Harvard compiled by Barsaum (mentioned at IM'IU' 12, no. 39; cf. Dolabani [1994abc], intro. p. 47, no. 9). - Possibly in ms. Harv 111, with Serm. sap? 585

270

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

G. Furlani, OLZ 33 (1930) 647f., Fu'äd Afräm al-Bustänl, Machriq 33 (1935) 639f. 1938: Ighnätiyüs Afräm Barsaum. Mukhtasar fi 'Um al-nafs alinsänfya" ("li-Ghrighüriyüs Ibn al-'Ibri, haqqaqahu ..."), MajBatr(J) V (1938) 79-97, 113-137, 168-192, 225-243. - Ref. 'Awwäd (1976) 11.221 no. 1310. Also published separately: Risäla fi 'ilm al-nafs al-insäniya li-l'alläma Mär Ghrighüriyüs Ibn al- 'Ibn mafrijän al-mashriq. 'Uniya binashrihä 'an nuskha makhtüta qadima ba 'da tashihihä wa-dabtihä wamu'äradatihä bi-l-asl al-mutawwal fi Kitäb manärat al-aqdäs wa-binuskha matbü'a minhä ..., Jerusalem: Dair Mär Marqüs, 1938, 86 pp. N.B. A list of the chapter headings in French at Sbath (1920/1) 197f. and id. (1928-34), 1.3; in English in G. Sarton's review of Sbath's edition (see above). B17.2. Study 1980: H. Daiber, Aetius Arabus [as B2.4.2.1980], 84, 88, 457, 459 n.6, 460. - On definition of soul (ed. Sbath 6.5-14). B17.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.277) **: *:

Mss. used for ed. Sbath (1928): Mss. used for ed. Barsaum (1938): see ibid, intro. p. 3 and Barsaum, 1m'lu' 420.

ca. 1300: *(olim) New Jersey, coll. Na'üm Fä'iq. - See ed. Barsaum (1938), intro. 1312/3: **Sbath 1583 [uncatalogued]: 712 A.H. - See ed. Sbath (1928), intro. 1618: Gotha arab 63 [161 Möller, Seetzen Aleppo 35]/4, 6 [fol. 100v-143r, 145v-172r]: WS; 14th Ayyär 1929 A.Gr.; prob. d. Yeshü' in Damascus [copyist of 63/2], - Preceded by Daniel of Mardin, K. usül al-din (63/3, fol. 44v-100v). 17th c.: CharfA. 20.7. 1773: **Sbath 1/1 [p.1-86]: 17th Äb 2084 A.Gr, [p.86]; 'Abd-Alläh b. Hannä al-shidyäq al-Halabi, monk in D. Mar Müsä. Followed by Maq. nafs and Serm. sap.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

271

1928: *(olim) coll. I.E. Barsaum: I.E. Barsaum. - Transcript of ms. Na'üm Fä'iq. undated: Aleppo, Chelhot [SbFihr 64]. B 1 8 . MÈMRÀ SHENNÄYÄ: LOST?

B 1 9 . 0 . STUDIES DEALING WITH MORE THAN ONE HISTORICAL WORK (CF. FIEY [1986] 304)

B19.0.1. On the relationship between Chron.lChron.

eccl. and Hist. djn.\

1780: P.J. Bruns, De rebus,gestis [as B19A.2.1780], 3. 1789: anon. (?), in review of ed. Bruns-Kirsch [as B19A.lb.1789], GAGS 174. Stück (1789) p. 1738-1748, here 1740-1742. - cf. Schnurrer (1811) 143. 1790: X., in review of ed. Bruns-Kirsch [as B19A.lb.1790], 4-9. 1816: anon. |J. von Hammer-Purgstall?], "Der Uebergang der Oberherrschaft von den Ommaiaden auf die Abbasiden, nach dem syrischen und arabischen Texte des Abu-l-Faradsch zusammengestellt", Fundgruben des Orients (Vienna) V.346350. 1964: A. Lüders, Die Kreuzzüge [as B19.0.3.1964], 15f. 1980: Carsten Colpe, "Bar Hebräus über die Manichäer", in Ernst Dassmann & K.Suso Frank (ed.), Pietas. Festschrift für Bernhard Kötting (JbAC Erg. 8), Münster: Aschendorff, 237-242, here 239, 241 f. 1988: Susanne Regina Todt, "Die syrische und die arabische Weltgeschichte des Bar Hebraeus - ein Vergleich", Der Islam LXV.60-80. 1994: Lawrence I. Conrad, "On the Arabic Chronicle of Bar Hebraeus: His Aims and Audience", ParOr XIX.319-378. 1996: Herman Teule, "The crusaders in Barhebraeus' Syriac and Arabic secular chronicles: a different approach", in Krijnie Ciggaar, Adelbert Davis & Herman Teule (ed.), East and West in the Crusader States. Context - Contacts - Confrontations. Acta of the congress held at Hemen Castle in May 1993, Louvain: Peeters, 3949.

272

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

2002/3: Ada Rosanna Marino [-Nespoli], "Confronto tra il Ta'rih muhtasar ad-duwal e il Chronicon Syriacum di Gregorio Abü 1Farag Ibn al-'Ibrï (Barebreo)", Diss. (Corso di Laurea) Venice, vii + 239 pp. - Ind. tr. [I] of Chron., ed. Bedjan 263-408 (with omissions) and Hist, dyn., ed. 1890, 340-394 (= ed. 1958, 196.8-226.12, complete). B19.0.2. Brief descriptions of BH's historical works in: 1856: J.P.N. Land,Joannes Bischof von Ephesos [as A2.1856], 50-53. 1886: F. Néve, L'Arménie chrétienne [as A2.1886], 393-400. 1957: 'Abbäs al-'Azzâwï, Al-ta'rif bi-l-mu'arrikhin fi 'ahd al-mughul wal-turkman, Baghdad, 120-123. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 304; id. (1988b) 9 n.12. 1979/80: Sebastian Brock, "Syriac Historical Writing: A Survey of the Main Sources", JIASyr V.l-30 (= X ... j l i j U I (JJS CAS. ^ J »LifiVI l^Jjl l^lc. Jj-i undated: Baghdad, Auqaf 874 [3060 Talas ("3360" due to misprint); 6655 Juburi], 140 fols.: "very old", end missing.

John Haddon Hindley, 1765-1827, Librarian of Chetham Library, translator of Hâfiz. 623 John Leyden, 1775-1811, Orientalist and poet, assistant surgeon in Madras 1803-. 624 Sir Henry Miers Elliott, 1808-1853, Secretary to Government of India 1847-, author of History of India as Told by its own Historians, 1866-77. 625 Unidentified in Landberg's 1883 catalogue of the Amîn collection (p. 82: "Inconnu. Recueil d'histoire, concernant les H a w ^rig, et de biographies de savants. Joli ouvrage que nous avons parcouru sans pouvoir en préciser l'auteur ni l'année de la composition. Copie assez moderne. 304 pages."). 622

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

313

undated: Istanbul, Feizullah Efendi 1518 [catal. Haddü (1978-9) VIII.1.312, no. 1470 626 ]: "Mukhtasar al-duwal: li-Ibn al-'Ibn, Ghrïghùr Yüsuf [sic] b. Härün t[awaffä] 685. [fols.] 155-27, 165 x 94 [mm]" sec. Haddü; "peu ancien" sec. Cahen. undated: Istanbul, Esad Efendi 2404 [Defter p. 140: "Mukhtasar fï al-duwal"]: "peu ancien" sec. Cahen. undated: Jerusalem. Hallouli [SbFihr 61]. undated: Rabat, Hasanïya 1893, 276 fols., 20 x 28 cm: script andalusï. undated: Excerpt: Gotha arab 1 [535 Möller, Seetzen Aleppo 13] /18 [ca. fol. 51-53]. - On Nasïr al-Dïn al-Tùsï (corr. ed. Pocock 548.1 Iff.). B20.M2. Hist. dyn.: Miscellanea 17 th c.: Ms. of the Latin translation by E. Pocock: Bodl Pocock 421: see Madan V.930, no. 30916: "Pococke's tr. of Abulfaraj" [cf. B20.1.1663 above], - cf. also ibid., no. 30912, Pocock 417: "Pococke's notes to his Spec. hist. Arabum" [cf. B20.3.1650]. ca. 1700 (?): Glossary to Hist. dyn:. Leiden 14278/14 [fol. 254r255v; olim coll. Thomas Phillips 8925]. - A glossary relating to the beginning of 9 th Dynasty (ed. Pococke p. 159ff.) in a collection of notes prob, by Henricus Sikes (Sykes, ob. 1712, Prof, of Hebrew at Cambridge). undated: Hist. dyn. used as a source in an Arabic geographical work (date of composition: 16 th c. at the earliest) preserved in Berol or. quart. 892 (195 Schoeler). B21. CARM. = K. D-MUSHHÄTÄ (L. CARMINUM, DIWAN)

D: the number of the poem in Dolabani's edition. B21.1. Editions (cf. Fiey [1986] 305f.) 1877: Augustinus Scebabi. Gregorii Bar-Hebraei carmina. A Vatre Augustino Sebabi monacho maronita libanensi aleppensi correcta, ac ab eodem lexicon adiunctum. Mushhätä da- 'bidän l-mapiyänä

626

There are two mss. numbered 1518 in coll. Feizullah Efendi.

314

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Grigämiyäws Bar Ebrayä. Ettarras(y) w-et'bed l-hen leqsiqäwn men qashshishä ..., Rome: Typographia Polyglotta, 3 + 270 pp. Rev.: E. Nestle, ZDMG 33 (1879) 545-547. 1929: Y. Daulabänl [Dolabani], Mushhätä d-Mär Grigöriyös Yöhannän Bar 'Ebrayä mapryänä d-madnhä. Diwan al-'alläma al-kabir wa-lshä'ir al-shahir al-failasüf al-suryäni Mär Grighüriyüs Yühannä Ibn al'Ibri mafrijän al-mashriq, Jerusalem: Matba'tä d-Dairä d-Mär Marqös d-Suryäye, 16 + 199 pp. [non vidi].627 - Rep. Holland [Glane/Losser]: Monastery of St. Ephrem the Syrian Publications, 1983 (with additional title Bar Hebraeus's Mush'hotho Book) , 16 + 184 pp.628 - Includes a significant number of pieces which are not in ed. Scebabi; the poems arranged according to themes rather than according to any order found in mss. Rev.: M.F. Chaqqi, al-Hikma 3 (1929) 391 (ref. 'Awwäd [1976] 11.36 no. 107); I. Armalet, al-Äthär al-sharqiya 4 (1929) 524f. (ref. 'Awwäd [1976] 11.53 no. 218). B21.2. Editions/Translations of De divina sapientia (D8.2) 1628: Gab [riel] Sionita. Memrä d- 'al hekmtä alähäytä amir l-had men pillösöpe suryäye. Veteris philosophi sjri de sapientia divina Poema aenigmaticum, Paris, 4 + 35 pp. - With tr. [L]; BH's name is not mentioned anywhere in this work. 1875: Excerpt: Gabriel Cardahi Qibrä'il al-Qardähl], Kitäb al-kan^ al-thamin fi sinä'at shi'r al-suryän wa-taräjim shu'arä'ihim almashhürin. Eiber thesauri de arte poetica syrorum nec non de eorum poetarum vitis et carminibus, Rome: Typographia Polyglotta, 6365. - Lines 1-28,108-128. 1876: Excerpt in [A]: Butrus al-Bustäni, in the article "Ibn al'Ibri", Dä'irat al-Ma'ärif, 1876-1900, 1.595. - 27 lines only; 10 lines thereof reproduced at Cheikho (1898) 35. - Incipit: 1880: Ioannes Notayn Darauni, Al-qasida al-hikmiya. Carmen de Divina Sapientia auctore ... Bar-Hebraeo. Accedunt adnotationes et 627 Originally published in the journal al-Hikma [Jerusalem]? - So Niitsuma (1995) 42. 628 Pp. 166-180 of the original edition (corrigenda and list of incipits and explicits) are missing in the reprint (info, of Prof. H. Kaufhold).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

315

interpretationes ..., Rome: Typograhpia Polyglotta, 3 + 46 + 1 pp. - Ref. Moss 407, Fiey (1986) 305. 1957: Butrus Sara, "Al-qasïda al-hikmïya li-Ibn al-'Ibrï" [Carmen sapientiale de Bar Hebraeus], Machriq LI.707-735. - With tr. [A] by Bùlus al-Khùrï (incipit: ( j ^ ì l l j ^ y ^ ¿jà-iL-o U cf. B21.M4.1865/84 below. 1950: tr. [A] only with commentary by Bülus Bihnâm, "Ibn al-'Ibrï al-shâ'ir" [as A2.1950], part 3 (p. 65-92): "Al-malhama alhamrâ' fï al-hikma al-ilâhïya, li-1-shä'ir al-suryânî al-failasùf Mär Ghrïghùriyûs Ibn al-'Ibrï mafriyân al-mashriq 1226-1228 m." - Rep. with the Syriac text in ed. Qamishli 1965, 70-113. Tr. [A] incipit: c> LS J j 2 J j Cijkä. U j^i B21.3. Editions/Translations of Selected Pieces (cf. Fiey [1986] 306f.)'" 1653: one piece (D1.18, stanza 2) in A. Ecchellensis' notes to his edition of Ebedjesu, Catalogus librorum, Rome, p. 260. Repeated in Tychsen, Elementale syriacum [as B19A.2b.1793], 80. - cf. P. Zingerle, "Ueber den Reim in syrischen Gedichten", ZDMG 10 (1856) 110-126, here 115. 1694: F. Nairon, Evoplia [as B3.2.1694], p. 199 (1 line = Dl.18.7); also p. 116 referring to D5.33. 1836-38: Caesar a [von] Lengerke, i) "Gregorii Barhebraei carmina syriaca aliquot adhuc inedita" in Festum Ventecostes pie celebrandum Civibus Academicis indicunt Vrorector, Director, Cancellarius et Senatus A-cademiae Albertinae, Königsberg [Regiomonti Borussorum], 1836. - ii) "Gregorii ..., Pars II" in Festum Jesu Christi Natalitium pie celebrandum ..., ibidem 1837. iii) "Gregorii Barhebraei aliorumque carmina syriaca e codice manuscripto Parisino nunc primum edita, Pars III", in Festum Vaschatis pie celebrandum ..., ibidem 1838. - iv) "Gregorii ..., Pars IV", in Festum Ventecostes pie celebrandum ..., ibidem 1838. With tr. [L]; based on transcripts made by E.G. Schulz from

629 The reference in Fiey to Roediger's chrestomathy should probably be deleted, since the editions accessible to me (2nd and 3rd, Halle 1868 and 1892) contain no poems of BH.

316

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

ms. Paris 270 (olim 130); poems by BH only despite the "aliorumque" in the title of parts III-IV. 630 Rev.: E. Rödiger, ALZ 1837, no.70; K. Fleischer, Repertorium der gesammten deutschen Literatur, July 1837; P. Zingerle, "Ueber einige Syrische Gedichte des Gregorius Barhebräus", ZKM 5 (1841) 49-56. - cf. also Bötticher [de Lagarde] [as A2.1854], 94. 1842: O. Tullberg, Gregorii Bar Hebraei in Jesaiam Scholia [as Bl.1.44 above], commentary p. 4. - D9.1 11.81-85; with tr. [L], 1896: J.B. Chabot, "Une poésie syriaque de Grégoire BarHébréus", in Mélanges Charles de Harle:?. Tkecueil de travaux d'érudition o f f e r t à Mgr. Charles de Harle^ à l'occasion du vingtànquième anniversaire de son professorat à l'Université de lutuvain 1871-1896, Leiden: Brill, p. 44-47. - D 2 . l l ; with tr. \L]. 1897: E.A.W. Budge, The laughable Stones [as B22.1.1897], text 158-166, tr. 187-197. - With tr. [E], - The 14 pieces appended to the text of BH Fabulae in the ms. Leeds 2 (olim coll. Budge) were published with the ¥abulae.blA 1898: Jenks, Ktawöna d-partute [as under B5.2], 46. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 307. 1901: J.E. Manna, Morceaux choisis [as B2.2.1b], II.372-395. 632 1928: Joseph d-bët Qillêtâ [Kellaita], a piece on wisdom (D8.2 de div. sap.}) in the appendix to an edition of 'Abdishö', Pardaysä

630 Part I: corr. ed. Scebabi p. 67-69 (= D6.1/1-8); II: corr. ed. Scebabi p. 69-72, 46-55 (= D6.1/9-17; 6.2; 9.1, 9.2); III: corr. ed. Scebabi p.145-150 (= Dl.17/1-3; 1.8; 1.18/1, 4, 5; 3.16; 1.18/6, 2, 3, 7; 3.6; 3.8; 10.2/2; 5.16; 8.8; 3.9; 1.19/1; 1.18/8; 5.14; 1.46/3); IV: corr. ed. Scebabi p. 150-159 (= D8.9; 1.27/1; 5.6/2; 5.5/2; 1.25; 5.17; 5.27; 4.25; 5.31; 11.1; 4.24; 11.2; 11.3). 631 Budge's nos. 1-7, though ascribed to BH by Budge are in fact better ascribed to John. b. Ma'dani; = ed. Dolabani (1929b) nos. 2.5; 1.7; 1.5; 1.8; 4.10; 1.18; 1.3 and 1.1.13-18. Budge, nos. 8-12 = Barhebraeus, ed. Dolabani (1929a), nos. 5.14.1-2; 5.2.1-4; 5.4 and 4.10; 4.19.1-4; 2.6.1-10; 2.7.29-33. 632 Section VI: corr. D9.3 st.l, 9.7, 1.29, 3.20, 9.4, 9.8, 9.9. - VII: corr. D9.1. - VIII: corr. D4.20, 4.16, 4.3-6, 4.18, 4.12, 4.7, 4.8, 4.11, Bar Ma'dani, ed. Dolabani (1929b) 1.7, D4.9, 4.10, 4.13, 4.21. - IX: corr. D2.6, 2.7, 2.9/1.7, 2.2, 2.1,1.45 (11. 1-42).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

317

da-'den, Mosul. - Ref. Ab una, ALA 567, cf. Macuch (1976) 262, 279. 1928: anon., "Al-marthàt al-farida aliati qàlahà al-'allama Ibn al'Ibri fi al-batriyark Ahrun Yuhannà Ibn al-Ma'danl", al-Hikma 11.181-184. - D2.2, in Syriac. - Ref. 'Awwàd (1976) 11.49 no. 193, Fiey (1986) 306. 1944: in [A]: Yusif Ya'qub al-Mas'udi, "Al-sham'a al-dhabila" ("Qasida suryàniya li-Ibn al-'Ibri. 'Arrabahà bi-tasarruf ..."), al-Nashra al-suryàniya (Aleppo) I.240f. - Ref. 'Awwàd (1976) 11.40 no. 126, Fiey (1986) 306. 1946: in [A]: Bulus Bihnàm, "Al-àda, li-Ghrighuriyus Ibn al-'Ibri. Ta'rib al-ab ...", al-Mashriq (Mosul) 1.42-45. - Prob. D6.5ff. Ref. 'Awwàd (1976) 11.40 no. 131, Fiey (1986) 306. 1946: in [A]: Bulus Bihnàm, "Al-hikma, li-1-mafriyàn al-shà'ir Ibn al-'Ibri", al-Mashriq (Mosul) 1.123 [4 lines]: D8.4; Lisàn almashriq III, no. 1, 62 [3 lines]: D8.3 init.P - Ref. Behnàm, Diwdn (1994) 80n. 1946: in [A]:Bulus Bihnàm, "Al-marwaha, li-Ghrighuriyus Ibn al'Ibri. Naqalahà min al-suryàniya ila al-'arabiya al-ab ...", alMashriq (Mosul) 1.161. - D6.9. - Ref. 'Awwàd (1976) 11.50 no. 194, Fiey 306). - Rep. in id., Ibn al-'Ibri. Haydtuhu wa-shi'ruhu (Aleppo 1984) [as under A2.1950] 69; id., Diwàn (1994) 75. 1950: in [A]: in Bulus Bihnàm, "Ibn al-'Ibri al-sha'ir" [as A2.1950], - See under B21.4 below. 1951: in Bulus Bihnàm, "Al-shi'r wa-l-falsafa yata'ànaqàni 'inda Ibn al-Ma'dani al-shà'ir al-failasuf ', Lisàn al-mashriq (Mosul) III (1951) 97-111 (non vidi). Tr. [T]: Gabriyel Akyùz, §iir He felsefe kucaklapyor Siiryaniler'de felsefik pirler. §air filo^of Bar Madeni, Mardin: Mardin Kirklar Kilisesi, 1998, 24f. - With Syriac original and tr. [T] of D7.1,11. 1-8 (incipit: "Ey ku^iik giivercin! Eger u^eliklerle gurulamyorsan' '). 1979/80:1.Z. 'Iwàs, "Ibn al-'Ibri (1226-1286 m.)" [as A2.1979/80], 7-16. - D5.27, 3.17, 9.4, 4.15, 2.1 11.1-4, 4.17, 2.2 11. 1-4, 12.10; with tr. [A], 1986: in Bahro suryoyo (Holland), Sept. 1986, p. 28. - Ref. Fiey (1986) 307.

318

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1988: several pieces with tr. B21.4.1988],

[A] in Saliba, "Al-shi'r"

[as

1994: in [A]: in Bulus Behnam [ed. Suhail Qasha], Al-qithara alnariya. Diwan al-Matran Bulus Bihnam al-malfan, Beirut. 633 1999: §imon Tagtekin, "Bar Ebroyo'dan Dorfliikler (§iir)/Memre men Bar 'Ebraya", Heto 1/2.26, 78. - D l . l st. 3, 1.4, 5.17, 6.5 st. 2, 7.2 lines 1-4; with tr. [T]. date unknown: Tr. [T] (Osmanli) of several pieces by Na'um Fa'iq in journal "Intibah". - Pieces on Nisan and rose, i.e., prob. D6.1. - Ref. Chaqqi (1936) 83. B21.4. Studies (cf. Fiey [1986] 307) 634 1944: Ghattas Maqdisi Iliyas [Elias], "Al-ghazal al-sufi fi shi'r Ibn al-'Ibri", al-Nashra al-suryaniya (Aleppo) 1.44-47. - Ref. 'Awwad (1976) 11.41 no. 134, Fiey (1986) 307. - Rep. in i d , Bugone [as 1994 below], 47-50. 1944: Bulus Bihnam, "Ibn al-'Ibri al-sha'ir al-failastif 1226-1286 m." [see A2.1944 above], 1950: Bulus Bihnam, "Ibn al-'Ibri al-sha'ir" [as A2.1950], part 2 (p. 39-64) [= Ibn al-'Ibri. liayatuhu wa-shi'ruhu, Aleppo 1984, p. 4986]. - With following section headings: "Shi'ruhu: al-mahabba wa-l-ikhwanlyat; al-ritha'; al-madh; hija'; jamal al-tabi'a; alakhlaq wa-l-ijtima'; al-nafs al-bashariya; al-falsafa; al-tasawwuf; al-'aqa'id; al-hikma; turathuhu al-'ilmi wa-l-adabi" (i.e.,

633 P. 75: "al-marwaha", = D6.9. - p. Hi:, "min wahy al-sauma'a", see A3.1949 above. - p. 79: "al-sham'a", D6.5 (taken from Yusuf Sa'id, Hajdt al-malfan Ghrighuriyus Bulus Bihnam, 67, sec. Qasha's footnote; = Behnam, Ibn al-lbri. liayatuhu wa-shi'ruhu, Aleppo 1984, 67). - p. 80: "alhikma", D8.4, 8.3 init. - p. 87: "al-hubb al-tahir", D l . l (source not indicated by Qasha; cf. Saka, B21.4.1963 below). - p. 88-90: "al-ward waNisan" (taken from Behnam, "Ibn al-'Ibri al-sha'ir", 5If.; = liayatuhu washi'ruhu, Aleppo 1984, 63-65). - p. 120-140: "al-hikma al-ilahiya" (= the translation in liayatuhu ..., 89-131, with some minor changes and additions in the footnotes). 634 Pace Fiey 307, the article anon. [Bulus Bihnam?], "Mu'allifu alazjal 'inda al-suryan", Lisan al-mashtiq (Mosul) II, nos. 10-12 (Ab-Ilul 1950), p. 406-420, is not concerned with poems of BH.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

319

generally following the order in ed. Dolabani [1929a]); with translations of some pieces. 1963: Ishäq Säkä, "Al-hubb fi shi'r Ibn al-'Ibri", MajBatr (Damascus) I, no. 10, p. 464-467. - Rep. in id., Diräsät suryäntya. Maqälät diniya-adabiya-kanasiya. Huggaye suryäye, Damascus: Batriyarkiyat al-Suryän al-Urthüdhuks, 1986, 130133. - Ind., on p. 133, a translation of D l . l ["al-hubb altähir"], claimed by Säkä to be his own translation, but almost identical with that at Behnam, Diwan (1994) 87. 1963: G. Salibä Sham'un, Afäq al-ma'rifa 'inda Ibn al-'Ibri [as A2.1963], 15-20, 22-24. 1988: Thä'üfilüs Jürj Saliba, "Al-shi'r 'inda Ibn al-'Ibri", Dirasat XV.f - Rep. in B. Fighäli, Abu al-Faraj ... (as A2.2003 above) 65-72. 1993: Ghattäs Maqdisi Elias, "Al-mubtadhal fi shi'r Ibn al-'Ibri (1226-1286)", ARAM (Stockholm) no. 5.141-139. 1994: in Ghattäs Maqdisi Iliyäs [Elias, Malfono Denho], Buggäne nebhe w-buhhäne [Bugone nebhe w buhone\, published with introduction by Gregorios Yohanna Ibrahim, Aleppo: Mardin Publishing House. - P. 32-39: "buhhänä B: 'al memrä dhekmtä d-sim l-Bar-'Ebräyä" (on D8.2); p. 40-46: "buhhänä G: "Bar-'Ebräyä b-ämörütä wa-mlllütä" (of which, p. 42-46: "mushhätä d-Bar-'Ebräyä"); p. 47-50: "al-ghazal al-süfi fi shi'r Ibn al-'Ibri" (= 1944 above); p. 51-54: "al-mubtadhal fi shi'r Ibn al-'Ibri" (= 1993 above). B21.M1. Manuscripts of comprehensive collections and collections whose contents are not specified in sources accessible to me (cf. Baumstark, GSL 319 n.3) *:

mss. used by Dolabani for his edition [see Dolabani (1929a) intro. p. (= M-O)], incl. the 3 mss. used by Scebabi (Danno, Qasir, Ming 282BC)

14/15 th c.: *[olim] Mosul, coll. Metr. Athanasius Thomas Qasir. 1487/8: Laur 298 [Palat 62 Assemani] 83r-104v: WS. ca. 1498: Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS, 25 Uri, 5752 Madan]/4 [p. 238254]: WS; Yösep Iberäyä [Yüsuf al-Kurji, later Metr. of Jerusalem]; in D. al-Za'farän. - Followed by a comprehensive collection also of poems of Bar Ma'danI [p. 254-259].

320

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

15th c.: Paris 270 [A.F. 130]/1 [fol. 1-144], - With a note (fol. 154v) on persecution of Christians in Ehden in 1897 A.Gr. [1585/6]. - The ms. used for the partial edition of C. von Lengerke (1836-38). 15th c.: Seert 56/1, 8 quires. 16th c. (?): AlepGeorg 148, fol. lr-78 [?]: WS. - Folios apparently disarranged towards the end. - Also in the ms.: poems of David Puniqaya [62v-67r (?)]; Ephrem [86r-]; Isha'yà Sbirinàyà [9Or-]. - With a note of transfer in 1924 from Urfa to Aleppo, telling us also that it was seen in Aleppo by (pga' beh) Metr. Severus of Syria [later Patr. Ignatius Ephrem I Barsaum] and giving the date as "probably 16th c." [opinion of Metr. Severus?]. - Also with D5.27, D4.23bis, D5.31 on the first of the 4 newly added folios at the beginning of the ms. 1507/8: *Ming 282BC [lv-44v] [olim Mosul, coll. Iliyas Khoury Istifan]: WS; 1819 A.Gr. - With pieces not found in other mss., which were included by Dolabani at the end of his edition (section 12); without the longer pieces such as D10.1 and D8.2? - For Ming 282MNO, see under B21.M2 below. 1541: Cantab Gg 3.30/1 [p. 1-187]: WS [Maronite]; 1st Teshrin I 1853 A.Gr.; d. George, resident in Edàneh [?] (i-^»/, cf. catal. Wright-Cook, p. 1008; Adanait?); for d. David b. Joseph of Kerm-Seddeh. - Order largely in agreement with ed. Scebabi; followed by Vueritia, a collection of poems on love and wisdom, riddles etc. - Olim coll. Erpenius. 16th c.: Vat 174 [Asseman. 45]/II [fol. 19-82]: WS [Maron.]; Sargis [al-Rizzi].635 - Following poems of Patr. Ign. Nuh ("Noe Libaniota"; cf. CharfA 19.9, B21.M2.1652/3 below); followed by 'Abdishò', de amore sapientiae et scientiae\ BH Vueritia, etc. 16th c.: Paris 197 [A.F. 157, Colbert 6167]/14a-ff [fol. 118v-224]: Jacques. - Followed by BH Vueritia [14gg, fol. 224ff.], poem of David Puniqàyà [al-Himsi] on the alphabet etc. (cf. Paris 215) - With a note dated 1852 (?) A.Gr. [1540/1] on persecution of Christians in Damascus at end of ms. 17th c.: Paris 215 [A.F. 118]/2 [fol. 9-56v], - Beginning with D8.1 ("de illud Socratis")-, D10.1 (de perfezione) placed at the end; 635 Sergius Risius Bacuphensis: nephew of Maron. Patr. Joseph alRizzi; ordained Metr. of Damascus in 1600 sec. Assemani.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

321

followed by poem of David Pumqàyà on the alphabet etc. (cf. Paris 197 [16th c.]). 17 th c.: *[olim] Jerusalem, coll. Joseph H a z a Bét-Zabdàyà. Similar to Jerusalem, coll. Antun sec. Dolabani; 132 pieces; poems of B. Ma'danl placed separately at the end (i.e., as in Bodl. Hunt. 1, D Z 76). - [siglum in ed. Dolabani )«]. 1700: *SOPatr 7.9: m. pr. 'Abd al-Nur of Amid; in Paris. Following Gramm:, with "11 stanzas not found in other mss." sec. Dolabani. - [sigi. o i j . before 1791: D Z 76. - Incl. 132 pieces by BH, followed by 48 pieces by Bar Ma'dani (pieces listed in Dolabani's catalogue). Sold in 1791 [A.D.P] by Miko al-Halabi. 1897/8: Harv 98 [Harris 90, SM 4026, 129 Clemons] fol. 1-142, WS, 2209 A.Gr. 1899: D Z 77 [= MardSO 149 Vòòbus]/1: 25 th ICanon I 1899 A.D.; pr. m. 'Abdishò'. ca. 1874 (?): GottLag 94, 147 (143) fols.: P. de Lagarde. - Copy of Paris 270 (15th c.; ancien fonds 130). - cf. the note by de Lagarde at Z D M G 28 (1874) 680, promising an edition of BH Carm. (cf. further Nestle T h L Z 3 [1878] 489). ca. 1879: Qaraqosh 70 [p.278, coll. d. 'Aziz Banni 'Atà' Allah], fol. lr-143r: Yusuf b. Yuhannà of Bait Zabdai (with a note of his residence in Tarshlsh in Cilicia, 1879). 1900: D Z 89/2: 2112 A.Gr.; m.pr. Gabriel b. Ishò' b. Dawid of vili, of Blidar. - Following Columb:, followed by: ió)J ? l^oto li-mi.. loU laomm.qlJ uW» [sic];636 and by mèmre of Ephrem, Isaac, Jacob. 1904: M o s S O 1.30 [p. 195], 237 fols.: d. Ya'qùb b. Yusuf al-shaikh ai-Àmidi. 1910: *[olim] coll. Mar [Julius] Iliya [Malke Qoro], Patriarchal Vicar in Malabar: in Malabar. - Similar to ms. coll. Ka'bàyà (1923 below) sec. Dolabani. - [sigl.^a.].

636 perhaps D8.2 (de div. sap.); or perhaps, more likely, a work of Bp. Severus John Ibn al-Bustanl/Bar Gannana (on which, see Barsaum, 1m'lu' 467; cf. Part I, Section 2.7 above)?

322

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1915: Bartelli (?), coll. Bihnam Jiwa: Ya'qub Saka. - Purchased in 1916 A.D. by m. Ishaq b. Saliwa Jiwa al-Bartilll from Ya'qub Saka. 1916: Fathi = olim Saka 17, 241 pp., 22 x 15 cm: Shbat 1916; d. Ya'qub Saka. - Possibly copied from ed. Scebabi, since the pieces are arranged as in ed. Scebabi with almost identical headings (with occasional additions, however, which are not in Scebabi),637 and are followed by a glossary (p. 196-239) identical to that found at the end of ed. Scebabi (without the Latin part, and with the Arabic converted into Garshuni). The preface ifrumyon) on p. 1-4 is an original one composed by the copyist, but this, too, resembles the preface in ed. Scebabi in that it ends in an acrostic poem. 1923: * [olim] Jerusalem, coll. Ka'baya: in D.M. Hannaniya. - [sigl. a.]. undated: Bodl Marsh 201 [155 PS], fol. 1-ca. 42: WS (European). Poems of BH up to no. 288 (out of 312 in catal. Payne Smith); no. 289 = "De Trinitate" (see B21B. below); copied in two columns, but one column left blank prob. for a Latin translation. undated: *[olim] Jerusalem, coll. Metr. Cyril Michael Antun: Exemplar: beg. 18th c. - [sigl. ^¿o]. undated: *[olim] Mosul, coll. Ni'mat-Allah Danno: the ms. used as the basis of ed. Scebabi sec. Dolabani. - [sigl. undated: DZ 54/1: "recent". - Bound with an older ms. containing an excerpt of Horr. etc. undated: DZ 78/1: followed by dl pardaysa Iwannis d-Tur-Sinl etc.

d-abdhdta\ Evagrius;

undated: DZ arab 131/1: followed by a memra perh. of David b. Paulos; Evagrius etc. undated: Raifun 5 Chebli: "mayamir Ibn al-'Ibri". 637 The manuscript shares with ed. Scebabi the alteration of .ren^v -'tnnjILjao to ifoo\ .ion\j/iL^oa^, (ed. Scebabi 153.4, 9; ms. Fathi 167.17, 168.5; see Part I, Section 1.11, n. 219 above). - Scebabi's last piece (ed. Scebabi, p. 174-177, incipit J j a ^ IL^a».), however, is missing in our ms. and its place is taken by a different piece "thought to be" by BH (p. 191-193: L; ifDQijoc^^^ Ll.; ^nd t^a^JJ b^./ |*;>1L*>; incipit: A ^ ULc* _!>/

) L: W

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

323

undated: 'Ashqut 28 Chebli: "majmu' qasa'id suryaniya li-Ibn al'Ibri"; end missing. undated: [olim] Diyarbakir, coll. Metr. 'Abd al-Nur: mentioned at Barsaum (1927) 95 n.2. undated: CharfR 132 [198 Sony], 29r-94r: preceded by poems of David Punlqaya [al-Himsi; fol. 19-26], etc. undated: MardSO 700 Voobus: a miscellaneous ms. incl. memre of BH; two memre by David Puniqaya on fol. 91-93. B21.M2. Manuscripts of Smaller Collections (cf. Baumstark, GSL 319 n.3) *:

mss. used by Dolabani in his edition:

1360: AlepGeorg 114, 63v-87v, (90r-91r): WS. - Incl. D8.3 (63v64r); D10.1 (64r-80r); D7.4 (80v-); D9.2 (86v-87v); [87v: JJSJ yso.Xr, Usoio, not BH; 88v: ^ o ^ to, not BH]; D11.2 (90r-91r; question of Khamis with response of Daniel, but without response of BH). - Following Columb. 14th c.: BaghMA 329[72S/149V]/7: ES. - D10.1 (Khamis) Among the memre appended to prayers of monks; immediately preceded by a memra on Mar Denha. ca. 1464: CharfR 44 [770 Sony], somewhere bet. fols. 62-68: alshaikh Yeshu'; for nephews m.pr. Giwargis and pr. Malki, and his [the latter's] son pr. Addai ("ordained pr. in 1775 A.Gr.") D11.2; among "muqtatafat min amthal wa-ash'ar al-hukama'". 1477: Vat 186 [olim 32J/I-II [fol. 1-33]: ES, ms. as a whole ended 29 Teshri II 1789 A.Gr.; pr. 'Isa b. Ishaq b. Mas'tid b. Ba'rubta [?] of Tela [Telkef?], in the village of Garicha in diocese of Mosul. - D10.1 (Khamis) and D10.4 (the latter, too, "una cum additionibus Chamisii" [?]); followed by poems of Khamis and others. - Probably among the mss. taken to India by the Metr. Joseph in 1556 and brought with him to Rome in 1569 (see Levi della Vida [1939] 182, 187-190). Hatch (1946) pi. CLXXVII. 15th c.: Bodl Hunt 595 [136 PS]/14 [fol. 119-134]: WS. - 44 pieces, mostly 4-liners (incl. de vita hominum angelica, de tribus vitae modis, de viro malo semper doloso, de vano divitiarum amore, de juventutis tempore, quum ad coen. Barsumae projiciscebatur, de morte et defunctis, depuro amore, de amid absentia, etc.); near the end of a collection

324

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

of mèmre (Jacob of Sarug, Anania Xenaja, Ephrem, Isaac of Nineveh). 15th c.: Bodl Poe 10 [16 PS]/2b [fol. 5-9]: WS. - Ind. D6.5 (de cereo). [?]: ca. 1520: Ming 500B [fol. 7r]: WS. - "End of a work containing poetical compositions, possibly by Barhebraeus. ... The first is headed: p ^ l i 1) Ux^ ^ o 1 .)! ^ i . » " : so Mingana; cf. ed. Dolabani, D1.34, incipit: y^^ll 1) ^louii" ca. 1533: Vat 204 [Scandar 5]/XXVII [fol. 141-149]: ES. - On fol. 154, note on death of d. Abraham on 19th Kànun II 1844 A.Gr. - D8.2 and D8.3; following poems of Bar Ma'danI (de ave, de anima, de perfectìonè). 1551/2: DamSC 105 [61 Baumstark]/b: 1863 A.Gr. - D8.2; following Splend. (or rather Grammi). 1556/7: Bodl Hunt 341 [176 PS]/2/4 [fol. 259-261]: WS; 1868 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd-Allàh. - DI 1.2; among the varia following Eth. arab. before 1571: Berol Sachau 29 [212 Sachau], 88v-89v: WS; at the end of BH Gramm. - Ind. D1.3, D9.4. 1572: Bodl Poe 298 [198 PS; 5339 Madan]/3/l-3 [fol. 212-216]: WS; Teshri I 1884; Iwànnis of Gargar; in D. al-Za'faràn. D8.2 (de div. sap), D8.3 (de sapientia, non nisi amaritudine), DI0.4 (probi odio habentur)-, following Gramm. and Splend:, followed by Bar Ma'danI (de ave, de perfectìonè). 1572: Ming 331MNOP [152v-164r]: WS; Oct. 1884 A.Gr.; Behnam b. Simon b. Hablb of Arbo (Ua»? oum^s), resident of Qusur; up to fol. 155 by his brother m. Jacob. - M: D8.2 (de div. sap.); N: D9.1 (de vino)-, O: D7.4 (de admirabili)-, P: D2.2 (de obitu)-, preceded by Bk. of the Hours, lectionary etc.; followed by poems of Bar Ma'danI (de ave, de perfectìonè). 1574: Ming 294B [fol. 99-106]: WS; ca. 15th Aug. 1885 A.Gr.; pr. m. Ephrem b. Daniel of Mardin; in D. al-Za'faràn. - First piece: DI.22. ca. 1574/5: Ming 44JK [lllr-128v]: prob. in D. al-Za'faràn. - J: D8.2, D9.1, D7.4, D2.2; K: DI 1.2. - In the same ms.: But. Isag. [44A], Aristotle's logical works and related works [B-G], poems of Bar Ma'danI [HI] and Tract. [P],

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

325

1580/1: CharfA 15.4/2: 1892 A.Gr.; Hasan b. Hadbshabbâ b. Ya'qôb b. Abraham of Qusur. - D8.2, D9.1, D9.2 and 7 other pieces; following Gramm:, followed by B. Ma'danï (de anima, de ave, deperfectione, de occasu Edessae). - Purchased in 1660 A.D. by kh. Hannà b. Iliyàs al-Hasrùnï [al-mârùnï], from d. Ibrahim b. Asian b. Murabbâ [ts^J*] al-suryân (sic Armalet; lege "alsuryânî") [of fam. of Ignatius Andr. Akhijan]; purchased in 1747 A.D. d. Mïkhâ'ïl b. Ni'mat-Allah Jarwa. 1588/9: *JerM 256/6 [fol. 121-(140)]: 1900 A.Gr. - " 1595: Diyarb/Mard 91/1. - D10.1 (Khamïs). 1599: JerM 107/9 [fol. 204-232]: pr. m. Sâhdâ b. Awhanis ( « « / ) of Gargar; in D. M. Abhai; for rabban Wànïs b. Musa of 'Urbïsh. - D8.2; in a ms. of Anaphoras etc. 16th c.: JerM 20 fin. - D10.1; among the additions at the end of a Psalter; purchased in 1994 A.Gr. [1682/3] by m. Shukr-Allah from rabban Zammar. 16th c.: SOPatr 3.13: 'a disciple of Rabban Qoryâqos'. - "Mëmrë divers ... Contient aussi des traités \mêmréi\ de Barhebraeus et de Bar Ma'danï". 16th c.: Bodl Or 412 [145 PS]/5g [fol. 54f.]: WS. - "De illo qui vitam rdiAzai degere possit, vitam agit kîijv^^, similique modo de vitis rciiuoi et rdiAxai"; same piece also in Bodl Hunt 595. 16th c.: CharfA. 8.33: a number of poems ('addat may amir) by BH, together with glossaries and poems of Bar Qïqï, among the varia at the end of a ms. of prayers and rituals; donaed in 1925 A.D. by Vise. Philip de Tarrazi. 16th c.: Gotha syr 77 [arab. 1447, Seetzen Aleppo 132]/1, 7 fols. [?]: fragment corresponding to ed. Scebabi 155.6-170.4. 13 th -!6 th c. (?): CharfR 563 [766 Sony], llr-12v. - Incl. D2.9, D4.7, D4.9. ca. 1600: Ming 138T [169v-172r]: WS. - 4 pieces incl. D8.3. 1605: Paris 371/VI [olim Seert 110/5]/4 [156v-158r]: ES; Gabriel; in "la montagne de Mar Ahha". - D8.3; preceded by Bar Ma'danï and BH Vueritia.

326

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1615/6: Ming 494R [113r-121v]: WS; Michael. - D8.2. - In a ms. with memre of Ephrem, Jacob of Sarug etc. 1621/2: *JerM 164/4 [fol. 206ff.]: 1933 A.Gr.; Bihnäm b. pr. Yüsuf. 1622: Vat 159 [Beroeensis 1]/V [ca. fol. 85]: WS; m.pr. Aprem pigänä b. Ahams [Yöhannän] of qasträ d-Wänk called D. Abü Ghälib near Gargar [Metr. (of Hattaka) in 1628], - D i l . 2 . ca. 1628 (?): Paris 271 [A.F. 165]: Gabriel Sionita (i.e., the editor). D8.2. - Incomplete (up to p. 32, line 12 of ed. Sionita [1628]). 1646: CharfR 22 [227 Sony], 98r-99v. - "On wine" ( S J ^ ) : = D9.1P; among the varia following Cave of Treasures [fol. 1-68]; along with an excerpt of Causa causarum [69-81]; Jacob of Sarug, on the futility of the world ibutiän al-'älam) [83v-98] etc. 1647/8: BritLib Or 4087: WS; 1959 A.Gr. - Dl 1.2; Bp. ad DenhäD9.1P, D7.4; D2.2. - Preceded by Sern, sap:, followed by B. Ma'danl. 1652: Berol Sachau 61 [252 Sachau]/3-7 [82v-118v]: WS; Jum'a b. 'Abd al-Hayy d-metlda' b-genseh Madnhäyä; in Mosul. - D8.2, D9.1, D7.4, D2.2, D i l . 2 . - Following two "Sendschreiben" of B. Salibi (Garshuni); followed by B. Ma'danl. 1652/3: CharfA. 19.9: 1964 A.Gr. - With prayers, poems of [Patr. Ign.] Nüh al-Bäqüfäwi, Bar Qiqi etc. - Purchased by Vise. Philip de Tarrazi from Ishäq Armala; and given by him to D. al-Sharfa on 10th Äb 1925 A.D. 1661: Ming 169B [fol. 93v], in a ms. of Gramm, copied by Hadiyah b. Shammo; in Baith Dida [Bet Khodaida]. - D8.3 (cf. Ming 33B [ca. 1690]). 1668: Berol or oct 1425 [73 Aßfalg]/24 & 36: WS; 'Abd al-Azal b. Ni'ma; in "Schreibschule" [maktab) of Bp. Yühannä Ibn alGhurair [in Damascus]. - No. 24 [p.153-173]: "Kleine Gedichte (meist Vierzeiler)" [1st piece: Dl.19/4]; no. 36 [p.417]: two four-liners. - In a Sammelband, incl. many works of Yühannä b. al-Ghurair al-Zurbäbi. - Note of reading in 2002 A.Gr. [1690/1] by Metr. [Gregory Habib] Shem'ön of Jerusalem; acquired in 1912 via O. Harrassowitz, Leipzig. 1678: DZ 145/2: pr. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Ya'qöb of Qellet.- D8.3; following Gramm:, followed by Chrysostom on repentance ('ala al-tauba).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

327

ca. 1678: Bkerké 1.88/1-2: WS. - 88/1: prob. D10.1;638 88/2: D8.2 (with Latin translation). 1679/80: BritLib Or 4071, 107v-150: 1991 A.Gr. - D10.1 (Tsho'yab); incomplete at end. (after) 1687: AlepMar 127 fin.: WS [Maron.]. - Incl. D5.20? [ ool Ollo.N J ^Oijc^ji^ ^.iio yO^lf CAj) lidim çSO liuio^, )jöoi]; on the last folio of Ibn al-Qilâ'ï's work on theology, copied 1687 A.D. [HAV ). 1705/6: Ming 472C [63r], in a ms. of Gramm:. WS; 'Abdeh dAlähä. - D8.3. 1707: Berol Pet. 1.11 [215 Sachau] fin. [99r]: WS; Abraham b. Yawnän of mashritä d-Shattiya (cf. Ming 342, CharfR 208 [839 Sony] below). - D8.3. - Following Gramm, (also with Carm. Arist.) 1711/2: Ming 342M [fol. 70]: WS; d. Abraham b. Yaunän of Mosul (cf. Berol Pet 1.11). - D i l . 2 . 1712/3: CharfR 208 [839 Sony]/II, fol. 50: Ibrahim b. Yaunän (cf. Berol Pet 1.11). - D i l . 2 . - Following Serm. sap. 1713: CharfA. 8.9/5: Tammüz 2023 A.Gr.; in D. al-Za'farän. D9.1. - Following the rite of Qandila; Shorter Anaphora of St. James; mêmrâ of David Püniqäyä; followed by other mêmrë (Ephrem, Isaac). 1714: BritLib Add 18296, [725 Wr.], fol. 271r: WS; Bp. 'Abd alAzali; in Aleppo. - "lie I f*-^» ^^ ~ Following Cand. arab.

640 Probably the same as the copyist of Karamlais 61, a lexicon of B. Bahlul, copied in 1707 by d. Yuhanna b. d. Ishu' of Mosul, for the Ch. of M. Giwargis and Mart Barbara.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

329

1714: CharfR 74 [200 Sony], lv-68r, 83v-99: ES; d. Yuhanna alkaldani; in Mosul. - lv-68r: D10.1 (Joseph II); 68v-83: Joseph II, on exile {madh al-ghurba)\ 83v-91r: D8.2; 91v-99r: commentary on D8.2 by Joseph II. 1718: Kirkuk 10/5-6 : ES; pr. Hormizd b. 'Abdlahad of Kirkuk. 10/5: D10.4. - 10/6: D10.1 (Isho'yab) - Preceded by a memra of Joseph [II?]; followed by B. Ma'danl. 1728: VatB 26/8 [fol. 115-(124)]: WS; pr. Guiwarguis b. Djem'a. D8.2. - In a Syriac-Garshuni miscellany. 1735/6: Cantab Add 2011/1/11, 20 [64v-65r, 67v]. - No. 11: D8.3; no. 20: four stanzas, first of which is D5.10, st. 2. - Among varia following Gramm. before 1742: DZ 139/2: WS; Mansur aksnay atra. - D10.1. 1749: Urmia 56, 154 pp.: 10th Tammuz 2060; pr. Yawsep d-bet Qasha Alqoshaya. - D10.1 (Sawmo). 1749/50: Cantab Add 2010 app. 1-2 [205rv-218v]: WS; d. Ishaq b. Hanna. - D10.1; D8.2. - Following Splend:, followed by a heptasyllabic poem on human passions (dialogue between body and soul). ca. 1750: DZ 136/1: WS. - D8.2. - Followed by letters of Patr. Ignatius Giwargis etc.; excerpts of Gramm. and Rad. in same ms. - In the same ms.: note on death of Metr. Asian 2053 A.Gr. [1737/8]; note on restoration of D.M. Zaina 2049 [1737/8], 1755/6: CharfR 810 Sony, 26r-38v: 2067 A.Gr.; d. 'Abd Sana [?]; in D.M. Giwargis al-shahid. - Prob. D8.2.641 - Followed by memre of Maphr. Shem'on etc. 1774-6: CharfR 144 [814 Sony], 31v-41v, 47r-48v: d. Ibrahim b. Khidr b. Ibrahim; in D.M. Mattai. - 31v-41v: D8.2; 47r-48v: incl. Pueritia, D8.3, D5.19? 1773: MosCh 85: [ES]; pr. Homo b. Hanna b. Homo. - D10.1 (Joseph II); Joseph II ("sur les avantages et les louanges de l'exil"); D8.2.

641 "S^JI in his index [p.379b].

JJ*J|

j^i«" Sec. Sony and listed by him under D8.2

330

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

ca. 1780: Ming 404F [56r-66r]: WS; Khaddtir/Khudtir (*y>). D8.2. - Among poetical pieces following Bk. of the Hours (incl. pieces by Maphr. Basil Simeon). 1788/90: *JerM 254/7 [fol. 72-(80)]; in Ch. of al-Tahira, Mosul. D8.2 (commentary only?).642 - Ms. mentioned among mss. used for ed. Dolabani. 18th c.: Berol Sachau 207 [170 Sachau]/2-4 [fol. 13v-20v]: WS. 207/1: Bp. adDenha; /2: D9.1; /3: D7.4; /4: D2.2; /5-6: B. Ma'dani. 18th c.: BritLib Or 4054, end: - D10.1. - At the end of a Psalter. 18th c.: Berol or. quart. 1028 [56 ABfalg], 19 fols.: ES. - D8.2 (lvl l r : main text; llv-19v: commentary). 18th

c.: Diyarb/Mard 92: 18th c. - D10.1 (Joseph II).

18th c.: Qaraqosh 85 [p.278, coll. Fiyudtirus d-Diza], fol. 129-137v. - D8.2. 18th c.: Qaraqosh 106 [p.285, coll. d. Ishu' Matta Gidhya], 10r-26r. - D8.2; following Gramm. 18th c.: CharfR 166 [823 Sony], 109r-116r. - D8.2. 18th c. (?): BritLib Or 4085. - D10.1 (Sawmo). - "17 th c." sec. Margoliouth, but "same work" as Or 4084 ["1870/1" below], with "additions of the three writers there mentioned, together with those of a fourth author" [i.e., Sawmo], - Followed by some madrashe and fragment of grammars of Elijah of Nisibis and John b. Zo'bi; whole ms.: 130 fols., quarto. 1800: BeirUSJ 55/11 nos. 1-8: WS; "a Lebanese monk". - Incl. no. 1: D1.3 etc.; no. 2: D2.2; no. 3: D4.21; no. 4: D9.1 [?]; no. 7: D1.45; no. 8: D10.1. - Following a Syriac grammar in verse; followed by poems of Yusuf Istifan. ca. 1800: CharfA. 15.36: WS (Maron.P). - A piece on wisdom ("qasidat Ibn al-'Ibrifi al-hikma"), i.e., D8.2 [?]. - Following a Syriac grammar and some modern poems by a Maronite [Metr. Yusuf Istifan?]; note by Yusuf Hardan Ra'd min Ghazir, student of Madrasat M. 'Abda Harharaya; donated to D. al-Sharfa in 1925 A.D. by pr. Ishaq Armala.

No. 7 catal. Dolabani. 642

.IK^on-j l^solUo, Was"; followed by no. o jLajicLs see.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

331

before 1808: Mannanam 090-232-S [8 van der Ploeg], 210 + 182 pp.: ES; copied in Middle East. - D10.1 (Sawmo). - Note of possession dated 1808 [A.D.] by Chald. Metr. Ya'qòb Abraham; 643 stamp of Conventus SS. Cor. Jesu et Mariae, Chettipuzha, Changanacherry. 1822: Bkerke 11.210 [olim Raifun 126]/2 [fol. 54v-62v]: WS; Sâlih Mubarak (copyist also of Bkerké 11.168 [1823]). - D8.2; appended to a metrical Syriac grammar. 1823: Bkerké 11.168 [olim Raifun 124]/I [fol. a recto-f recto]: WS; Sâlih Mubarak min Ja'ïtâ (^J*^) (copyist also of Bkerké 11.210 [1822]). - 168/1: "Des poèmes spirituels en syriaques", incipit [translated in catalogue] ^ ^ c r ^ SjL^L [= ^oi ^ D1.45]. - Bulk of ms. taken by works on logic. - Nos. 168/8 [74v-75r] "Poème syriaque", 168/10 [162r-167r] "Des poèmes syriaques": perh. also poems by BH [?]• 1824: Ming 300B [62r-66]: WS; prob. George Qirjis] b. Matthew Tartar ( j o ^ ) . - D8.2; at the end of a Psalter. 1826: DBanat 182/2: Jiwarjïs of vili, of Bajja. - Incl. D10.1. 1827/8: CharfR 203 [811 Sony], II/lv-29r: 1243 A.H.; pr. Ibrahim Sadadï sharqï. - l v - l l r : D8.2; l l v - 1 9 r : an alphabetic poem attributed to BH ("he who avoids disputes lives in peace"); 19v-29r: Carm. Arist. 1828: Bkerké 11.128 [Bkerké], 51 fols.: WS; Antùniyus al-Kafri b. Yùhannà min Kùrmàjïtï J J ^ ] ; for al-ab Ighnàtiyùs Shukrï Dairânï [Baladite monk], - No. 1 [lr-19r]: D8.2; no. 2 [20r-48r]: "Mimré ordonné par ordre alphabétique", incipit [translated] ¡^LJ-^LI ji±L\ ¿ ^ (colophon on 48r refers to what precedes as "maqtû'àt li-Ibn al-'lbri'); no. 3 [48r51r]: "Poèmes sur le mètre de Bar Hebraius" [?], incipit [translated] JL^ ^ jL«Vlj _ Notes dated Hazïràn 1829 by pr. Bùlus al-Lubnànï ["wada'a hàdhihi l'alàmd\ fol. 18r] and 20 th Hazïràn 1839 by pr. Ighnàtiyùs Shukrï Dairànï ^'i'tanâ bi-wad'i l-tafs^, fol. 48r],

643

Metr. of Kirkuk (1789-1821/24)? - See Fiey (1993) 64.

332

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

ca. 1830: Ming 178FH [64v-79r, 87v-100v]: WS. - Ind. D2.9 [3rd piece in H]. - Poems of Bar Ma'danl in earlier part of same ms. [178BCD], 1830: CharfA 15.40: Habib Bet-Dinäyä [Metr. Yühannä Habib, ob. 1894]. - Following Gramm:, together with poems of 'Abdlshö'. 1832: Urmia 206/1, 3: Nathaniel of Khosrawa. - (1) D10.1, followed by (2) "mèmra d-'al aksndyütd, of Mär Yawsep [Joseph II] and (3) "mèmra d-'al hekmtä aldhdytd, [D8.2], - Whole ms. 204 pp. 1832: Aqra 21/dhail 2 [up to fol. 70] [12, appendice 1 Vosté, quire 8, fol. 2r-5r]: ES; among the appendices to a ms. of the Syriac translation [by $awmo of Piyoz; from the Arabic] of comm. on Apocalypse by J.S. Menochius, copied in Tishrin I 2144 A.Gr. by Ya'qüb b. d. Känün b. Ibrahim [so Habbi; "Jacques b. Iohannan Kanoun" sec. Vosté] of Barzän; in Barzän. D8.2. 1833: CharfA. 15.37: Däwud b. Haush [?] of vili, of Sähil 'Ulama'; for Ibrahim al-Rushmäni. - A selection of BH Carm:, following the grammar of Butrus al-Tüläwi. - Donated to D. al-Sharfa on 6 th Ilül 1930 by Vise. Philip de Tarrazi. 1835 (?): Berol Pet. 1.19 [217 Sachau]/2 fin. [37v-38r]: 1835 or 1836 A.D. [?] [ p W ] . - D8.3; f o l l o w i n g ^ » . 1837: Berol Sachau 198 [196 Sachau]/IV/2 fin, V: WS; Mikäil. IV/2: D l . 1 3 st.4,1.1 st.1-2. - V: D8.2 (with comm.). 1839: Vat 552/5 [55r-75r]: WS; d. Joseph b. 'Abd Allah, brother of Patr. Isaie;644 in Mon. of M. Gabriel M. Samuel & M. Siméon. - D8.2. ca. 1840: GöttSyr 7 [Or. 18e], fol. 39-45: H. Ewald. - D8.2. - Copy of Paris 271 (ancien fonds 165: "ca. 1628 [?]" above). ca. 1840: Ming 1781 [105r-117r]: WS; Stephen. - D8.2. ca. 1840: CharfA. 19.15/2. - A selection (nubdha) of Carm. following Gramm:, followed by poems of Maronite Metr. Yüsuf Istifän. Note of possession by kh. Bülus Busbüs Jarabtä [?] and his brother Butrus Busbüs; ms. found by Ishäq Armala in a bookshop in Beirut. 644

1816).

Presumably Ignatius Isaiah of Arbo, Patr. of Tur 'Abdin (1791-

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

333

1840/1: Berol Pet. 1.14 [171 Sachau]/II: WS; 'Abdelmesih b. Isaak of fam. Isaak Tamallo (o^sol.); in Mosul. - Incl. II/l: D8.2; II/2: D8.3, D5.19, D7.1, D9.1, D9.2, D7.4; II/3: comm. on D8.2; II/4: D6.3-4. - Following 'Abdisho', Pardayscr, followed by 'Abdisho', Turgame. before 1842: BaghMA 911 [309V]/I [to qu. 14 p. 4]: [ES]; Dawud b. Yuhanna Barzani; for d. Mattai b. Sawa of Araden. - D10.1 (Joseph II). - Followed by Joseph II, 'al aksnayuta. - Notes on baptisms in 1842 A.D. 1844: Qaraqosh 165 [p.301f., coll. al-sayyid Ibrahim Butrus Gagi]/II, 12r-24r: begun in Ch. of M. Giwargis in Bartelli, ended in Ch. of M. Ya'qub in Bet Khodaida. - D8.2. 1844: CharfR 530 [191 Sony], fol. 135-172: pr. m. Iliya b. 'Abd alMasih al-Mardini. - D8.2. - Following the grammar [Inarat alahdath/Nuhhar sharwaye\ of [Syr. Cath. Maphr.] Timothy Isaac 'Abd al-Hayy [b. Jubair] al-Athuri; letters of Patr. Matthew [1782-1812/19] in same ms. 1848: Ming 435BC [107v-109r]: WS; qaroya Behnam b. Gorgis b. Khidr of Mosul; in Mosul. - 435B: on wisdom ( j^jl, ... UaXo, yi^s UW . lako»); C: D11.2. ca. 1850: Ming 26H [200r-210]: WS. - D9.1; in a ms. of metrical homilies (Ephrem, Jacob of Sarug, Basil Simeon etc.). ca. 1850: Ming 346B [80r-81r]: WS. - D11.2; at the end of Serm. sap. ca. 1850: UpsTull IV/6, 1), 3)-6): Europ.: O.F. Tullberg. - Incl. D2.2, D9.1, D9.2, D8.1. - Copied from Cantab Gg 3.30, and collated with Laur 298, Bodl Hunt 1, Vat 174. 1855: Kirkuk 48/1 [up to qu. 10, fol. 6], - D10.1 (Joseph II). Followed by comm. on D8.2 (in a different hand). ca. 1859: Berol Sachau 60 [177 Sachau]/5, 8: WS; d. 'AbdElwahid; in Mosul.645

645 No. 5: D11.2. - No. 8: 27 pieces, incl. 1: D5.27; 2: D1.21; 3-5: D l . l ; 6: D1.19 st. 4; 7: D1.42; 8-9: D2.10; 10: D1.2; 11: D1.19; 14: D6.1; 15: D.1.12 st. 7; 17: John b. Ma'dani, Carmina ed. Dolabani (1929b) 1.6;18: b. Ma'dani 4.16; 20: b. Ma'dani 3.2; 21: b. Ma'dani 3.3; 22: D10.2 st. 2; 23: b. Ma'dani 3.10; 24: D1.4; 25: D1.18 st. 4?; 27: D6.5 st. 2.

334

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1860: CharfR 198* [243 Sony], 62v-79r: Jirjis b. Hannä al-Naqqär. D8.2. - Following an excerpt of Chron. ca. 1862: Berol Sachau 83 [178 Sachau]/3 [67r-76r]: WS; m. Hannä b. Müsä al-Bannä min bait Kajami (..vi^j) alBannä; in D.M. Mattai. - D8.2. - Following the legend of [the saint] Mar Mattai and a poem on Mar Mattai; followed by a heptasyllabic turgämä on death, citations from the Fathers on "Einswerdung der Gottheit mit der Menschheit" etc. 1865/1884: Berol or. quart. 887 [59 Aßfalg]/13-16 [p.287-351]: WS; Mansür b. Yuhannä al-hukayyim of Ghüstä. 646 Following 'Abdishö', Pardajsä [p. 1-230]; BH Aequ. [p.248285] etc.; followed by poems of Yüsuf Istifän [p.351-376]; BH Maq. nafs etc. - Donated by Mansür b. Yühannä to Madrasat 'Ain Warqa; acquired by Bibl. Berlin from George Dimitri Sursuq, "Dragoman des Konsulates" in Beirut. 1866: MosSO 1.26/3# [p. 192]: WS; m. Bihnäm b. 'Abd Allah Samarji [later Metr. Dionysius Behnam, of Mosul]; 647 in D. Mar Mattai. - D8.2. 1870/1: BritLib Or 4084, 82 fols. - D10.1 (Joseph II). 1874: Ming 190T [157v-162r]: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. D8.2. 1875: BaghMA 912 [310V], 10 qu.: [ES]; pr. Hananiyä b. Butrus b. Khaushü min bait Küränä of vili. Adakh; in Mon. N.-D. de Semences. - D l 0.1 ($awmo). 1876: BaghMA 913 [311V], 8 qu.: pr. Bülus Audo of Alqosh; for m. Fìlibus Ibrahim of Telkef. - D10.1 ($awmo). 1879: Cantab Add 2814/1 [3v-81v]: ES; Yawsep 'Azaryä; in Telképè. - D10.1 ($awmo); followed by Joseph II, 'al qulläs aksnäyütä [83r-96r],

646 No. 13: D8.2. - No. 14: incl. D1.3, D l . l , D5.21, D5.19, D5.17, D4.25, Dil.1/2, D8.6. - No. 15: riddles (see 21D below). - No. 16: incl. D6.9-10, D2.2 D l . l , D9.7, Dl.13/4, Dl.15/3, D3.8, D1.2, D1.44.fin., Dl.18/6, D3.9, Dl.18/8, Dll.1/1-2, D1.4, D6.1/5-9, 15, D5.18, D8.7/6, D7.3, D6.10/7, D3.20, D1.32b/9 [also, on p. 339f., b. Ma'dani, Carmina 3.1, 3.7, 3.8, 4.9], 647 Dionysius Behnam Samarji, Syr. Orth. Metr. of Mosul 18681911: see Fiey (1993) 245; Sham'ün (1984) 194-197.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

335

1879: NDSem 149 Scher; pr. 'Abdishó'; in Telképé. - Same content as BaghMA 911 ("before 1842" above), but different copyist and date. 1880: BaghMA 914/1 [fol. 1-86]: [ES]; m. Sha'yà b. Butrus b. Hawll b. Jibra'il b. Mirkhazam Dàmarji of vili. Arinà in region of al-Marj [Marga] on the Zàb; in D. al-Sayyida [N.D. de Sem.]. -DI 0.1 (Sawmo); followed by Joseph II, "on exile" [86110]. ca. 1880: Ming 338A [l-3r]: WS; Matthew b. Paul. - 3 pieces; 1st piece prob. D10.4. 1882: Berol Sachau 229 [68 Sachau]/AC [lv-102r]; ES; d. Fransi b. Giwargis d-men bèt Mère. - A: D10.1 (Joseph II); B: Joseph II on "Lob des In-der-Fremde-Seins ..."; C: D8.2; DE: Bar Ma'dani. 1882: Ming 6C, E-G [52v-53r, 58v-63v]: WS; Matthew b. Paul; in Mosul. - C: D11.2; D: Isaac of Antioch on faith; E: D9.1; F: D7.4; G: D2.2; H-I: Bar Ma'dani. 1883/4: BaghMA 903/2 [fol. 84-96]: ES. - D8.2. - Following Shappir dubbàré. 1886: BritLib Or 4424. - D10.1 (Sawmo). - Followed by "memrd ddl qullas aksndyutd, of Patr. Joseph II. - Whole ms.: 99 fols. 1886-95: BaghlAS 5/1-5, 13 [fol. 3-19, 217v-225]: WS; Tùmà b. Bihnàm Baithun. - 5/1: D11.2; 5/2: Ep. ad Denhd. 5/3: D9.1; 5/4: D7.4; 5/5: D2.2; 5/6-7: B. Ma'dani; 5/13: D8.2. 1887: Vat 616 [MardCh 69]/6 [45v-54r]: ES; in Ch. of Simon Pierre in Mosul; for Mgr. Élia Millos [Melius], - D8.2. - Following various works on grammar [Bar Zò'bl, Joseph b. Malkòn etc.]; immediately preceding Jacob of Qutrabbul, Fleur des connaissances [Habbdbyaddta\. 1887: Vat 618 [MardCh 62]/2-3 [104v-112v, 113r-116r]: ES; [presumably John Elijah Melius], - D7.4; D2.2. 1888: Ming 471BD [70rv, 83r-91v]: WS: Sallwo b. Thomas Shusha of Bartelli; for Matthew Naggàrà b. Atto b. Shàbo. - B: D11.2; D: 3 pieces incl. D2.2. - Following Serm. sap. and with Ep. ad Denha and poems of Bar Ma'dani. 1888/9: Harv 111 [Harris 105, SM 4040, 142 Clemons], 72v-119r: WS. - Fol. 72-111: "Questions and replies - mostly by Bar Hebraeus, partly by John Bar Ma'dani" sec. Goshen-

336

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Gottstein; "Discussion with the Nestorians, Various Homilies" sec. demons; i.e., D11.2 [?] - Fol. 111-119: D8.2 (with comm.). 1889: BaghMA 551/4 [fol. 312-320] [ES]; m. Iliyàs b. Bâkâ of fam. Aurâhâ of Shaqlawa [Elijah Scher?]; in D. Rabban Hormizd. D8.2; in a ms. of Chron. eccl. 1889-90: BritLib Or 4412#: ES. - D8.2; following Serm. sap. 1890: MosSO 1.52/1 [p.197]: WS; d. 'Abd al-'Azïz b. Giwargïs. D8.2. - Followed by mêmrë of Jacob of Sarug, Isaac of Nineveh and Ephrem. 1891: Ming 392BDEGHJ: WS; pr. Behnàm b. John of fam. Tha'labàn. - A: Columb:, B: D10.1; C: Bar Ma'danî; D: Bar Ma'danï (2 pieces) and BH (1 piece); E: Pueritia, D8.3, D2.2; F: Bar Ma'danî; G: D9.1; H: D7.4; I: Pupi//.-,]: D11.2. 1892: Paris 321, 73 fols. - D10.1 (Joseph II). - Script WS sec. Nau, but Chabot: "le papier et l'écriture sont les même que ceux du ms. 326" (Paris 326 is ES). 1893: Leeds 3/II, fin.: 'Abd al-'Azïz [b. Giwargis] of Beth 'Ashïqâ. - 14 pieces, of which 7 are by B. Ma'danï and 7 by BH. - See B21.3.1897 above. 1895: Ming 164C [62r-76r]: WS; d. Matthew b. Paul. - Following Columb. and Vueritia. 1897: Saka 23/2-4, 5-6: 2nd Hazïràn 1897 A.D.; Ya'qùb b. Butrus Sâkâ. - 1: Bp. ad Den ha-, 2: DI 1.2; 3: D9.1; 4: Bar Ma'danï (de anima, deperfectionè)\ 5: D2.2; D8.2. - Whole ms.: 107 fols., 11 x 17 cm. 1897: CSCO 11, 138 fols.: ES; eskòlàyà Pierre b. Joseph; in Telkef (cf. B6.M.1889 above [Columb^)-, for pr. m. Élie b. Bâbakâ of Shaqlawa (cf. BaghMA 551 [1889] above). - DI0.1 (Scher). 1897: BaghMA 915 [148S/312V], 13 qu.: Butrus b. Yusuf b. Hannà of fam. Kanjï of Telkef. - D10.1 (Scher). th 19 c.: MosCh 68/1 [miss.]:[ES]; after 1856. - D8.2. - Following Ephrem (on Joseph); followed by a poem by Joseph Audo (on Mary) and pieces in Sureth (incl. a piece composed in 1856). 19th c.: Vat 570/1, 3 [lv-75v, 90r-100r]: ES. - 570/1: D10.1 (Joseph II); /2 Joseph II "on exile" ("louange de l'hospitalité"); /3 BH D8.2. - Olim coll. Joseph Gogué.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

337

1900: Ming 282MNO [55r-82r]: WS; Elias al-Khüri. - M: Dl 0.1; N: D8.2; O: shorter pieces (1st piece = D1.45). 1903: BaghMA 99 [74V]/13 [qu. 15 p.5f.]: m. Michel sec. Voste, but Sulaimän Adamü al-Si'irtl, and copied [mainl text only?] from ms. no. 90 in Seert sec. Haddad-Isaac. - Among items appended to Bar Zo'bi, K. da-^qörä mlahmä (GSL 311 n.l). 1903: *[olim] coll. Ishö'Addai: Antün Safar. - [sigl. Kt\. 1909: Qaraqosh 46 [p.280f., Mär Giwargis], 2r-22r: Bäküs b. Ablahad ['Abd al-Ahad], - D8.2. - Followed by memre of Jacob of Sarug, Simeon al-Türäni etc. 1926: BaghMA 507/4-5: ES; pr. Aurähäm b. Shim'ün b. Aurähäm b. Shim'ün b. Däniyäl b. Hadbshabbä b. Isrä'il al-Alqüshi min bait Qäshä ma'rüf bi-sm Shikwänä. - D8.2; D8.3. - Preceded by B. Ma'danI; Cand. exc. [?] also in same ms. 1933: BaghMA 916, 104 fols.: [ES]; pr. m. Iliyäs. - D10.1 (Scher). 1933: BaghMA 918, 29 fols.: [ES]; pr. m. Filibus Ishäq Zayyä. D10.1 (Zai'a); i.e., autograph; incomplete. 1936: BaghMA 917,112 fols.: m. Yäwälähä b. Däwud b. 'Abdishü' of fam. 'Aziz of Talasquf. - D10.1 (Scher). 1971: BaghMA 919: [ES]; pr. m. Filibus Ishäq Zayyä; in Ahwäz. Dl 0.1 (Zai'a); i.e., autograph. - Followed by other poetical pieces [whole ms. 210 pp.]. undated: Vat 422 [Asseman. 165] fin.: WS. - Following Gramm. ("accedunt varia eiujsdem carmina"). undated: *JerM 165/8 [fol. 132-(166)]: "poems of Patr. Nüh and Gregorius". undated: *JerM 257/3-4 [fol. 80-128]: no. 3: JjCLi no. 4: PINT. . ^ C D O ;

..».ÖNI-.

) 1 . ;

.J^ibo A

Ü

.

^

J

O

^

I

^

J

0 ^ * 9 .

undated: JerM 287/4: m. Giwargis b. Farah men sharbtä dbet Kassäb [i.e., Metr. of Jerusalem 1877-96?]; in Jerusalem. Following B. Kepha, on the sacraments etc. undated: CharfA 19.11/5: together with poems [qasida] of Bar Qiqi and 'Abd al-Ghanl [Maphr. 1591-97?]; at the end of a SyriacGarshuni miscellany (majmü'a) [prayers etc.]. undated: CharfA 19.12/4: incl. D8.2; together with poems of Ephrem etc., at the end of a Syriac-Garshuni miscellany (majmü'a) [prayers etc.].

338

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

undated: CharfA 19.14/2: with poems of B. Ma'danl etc.; following a poem by Isho' b. Saliba al-Hahi min al Kairun [Khairun]; followed byjacob of Sarug etc. undated: Ming 38A [1 -5r]: D9.1; on leaves added by a binder to a grammar ms. dated 2010 A.Gr. [1698/9], Amid. undated: Hartford 210, 41 pp.: ES. - "Gregory (Maprinana). Verses and Epistles" sec. demons; in fact, D8.2 (p. 1-23: main text; p. 23-41: commentary, incomplete, ending in comm. on stanza 76). undated: MosSO 1.36/4 [p.152]: WS; an Ishaq?. - D8.2. - At the end of a Psalter. undated: MosSO 1.63/1-5 [p.202]: WS. - No. 1-3: D11.2; no. 4: D8.2; no. 5: " f i tariq al-kamdr [= D10.1?]. - Followed by excerpts of But. undated: Batnaya 43, 23 x 16 cm: D10.1 (Joseph II). undated: BaghMA 655/2: "recent". - Contents unspecified ("shi'r li-Ibn al-'Ibri"); following poems of Khamis (incl. an eulogy of BH). undated: Berol 210 [237 Sachau], 128v: WS. - D5.33 {msidat 'almd)\ in a later hand in a 14th c. [?] ms. of Chron.l Chron. eccl. undated: Quzhaiya 15: "majmu'a qasa'id wa-anashid suryanlya liIbn al-'Ibri wa-li-l-matran Yusuf Istifan matran 'Ain Warqa". undated: TrichSM 7/1, 3. - D10.1 - No. 7/1: "the expanded memra of Barhebraeus we found at Mannanam; 179 pp." sec. van der Ploeg [cf. Mannanam 090-232-S (8 van der Ploeg, "before 1808") above]; 7/3: "another copy of the memra of Barhebraeus." undated: AlepGeorg 156 [olim 142]: incl. D10.1; = Edessa 49? [?] undated: Edessa 49: "U^oj", following a series of BH's works. D10.1?.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

339

B21.M2b. Smaller collections, together with poems of Maronite Metr. Yüsuf Istifan al-Ghüstäwi (for details on each ms. see B21M2 above)648 1800: BeirUSJ 55/11 nos. 1-8 - 1865/1884: Berol or. quart. 887 [59 Aßfalg]/13-16 - ca. 1840: CharfA. 19.15/2. - 1826: DBanat 182/2: Jiwarjïs of vill. of Bajja. - undated: Quzhaiya 15. B21.M2c. Smaller collection in Arabic [?] 19th c.: BeirUSJ 56/2 [p. 109-219?]. - Following BH Gramm:, "de poèmes du même auteur traduits en arabe et en karshùnî." B21.M3. Manuscripts of Deperfectione/Mêmrâ zawgänäyä (= D10.1, ed. Dolabani, pp. 128-154; cf. Baumstark, GSL 319 n.5, 321 n.2, 330 n.4) Incipits (for the part by BH sec. ed. Dolabani; the rest sec. Wright-Cook [1901] 655, from Cantab. Add. 2814) •...-!« IIa W i«-.^. I^X^ô» BH: 1), 1) Ij-i^m Khamïs: ¡ W

isAo

.okipia ;i

¿ci3 ^

Ni

Ishö'yab b. Mqaddam: ^a iAo "f*^* "? T ' (»not — V

Joseph II:

(jkàoia axai

la^a ^AaaaeAo .^jkxia

-iia

hi

On Metr. Yüsuf Istifän 1762-1822, nephew of the homonymous patriarch (1766-93), see Graf GCAL III.462 n.l. - The following mss. are all either in Lebanese libraries or of Lebanese origin (Berol or. quart. 887 [59Aßfalg]). In all of them except Quzhaiya 15, the poems follow the text of BH Gramm, (or BH A.equ. in the case of Berol or. quart. 887). - DBanat 180 (1895) contains, according to Nasrallah, "quelques homélies du patriarche jacobite Yühanna al-Ma'danl (+1263)" sandwiched between BH Gramm, and poems of Metr. Yüsuf Istifan. It may be that this should be corrected to "a selection of poems by BH, including De obitu Joannis b. Maadani' - There may also be poems of BH in DBanat 310 Gemayel (Gemayel (1997) 417f. no. 894-7, cf. under Gramm, below), which is reported to contain BH Gramm, and poems of Yüsuf Istifan. 648

340

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Sawmo of Piyoz: .K . TFC» A M

Aa AJ*»? .^ciaiA.

;S >S-> acacia

I.V'NNT o*.as]; following Serm. sap). - 1890: MosSO 1.52/1 [p.197]: WS (followed by Jacob of Sarug, Isaac of Nineveh and Ephrem). 1897: Saka 23/6#: WS (with comm. in margin). - 19th c.: MosCh 68/1 #J [miss.]: [ES] (with Ephrem etc.). - 19th c.: Vat 570/3 [90r-100r]: ES (following by D10.1 [Joseph II] and

651 652 653

Commentary, incipit: ... Ira ^».as ool. Commentary, incipit: ... o u W l U i . ^ ^j3 With interlinear Arabic translation, incipit; spxlx^x •(sic) [cf. B 2 1 . 2 . 1 9 5 7 ] ,

344

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

Joseph II, 'al aksnäyüta). - 1900: Ming 282N [65v-73v]: WS (difficult words translated into Arabic at the bottom of pages; following D10.1 and preceding shorter poems of BH). - 1909: Qaraqosh 46 [p.280f., Mär Giwargis], 2r-22r (with Jacob of Sarug, Maphr. Simeon al-Türäni etc.). - 1926: BaghMA 507/4* [12 fols.]: ES (followed by D8.3). - undated: CharfA 19.12/4 (with other poems of BH, Ephrem etc). - undated: Hartford 2 1 0 # J , 41 pp.: ES. - undated: MosSO 1.36/4: WS (at the end of a Psalter). - undated: MosSO 1.63/4: WS. B21.M4b. Commentary only on D8.2 (?) B21.M4b.i. by Joseph II: ca. 1855: Kirkuk 48/2 [15 pp.]: ES; d. Ibrahim - In a different hand from the first part of ms. which contains D10.1 (Joseph II), dated Oct. 1855. B21.M4b.ii. commentator unspecified: 1784/5: Ming 83H [123v-132v]: WS. [?] 1788/90: JerM 254/7. - See under B21.M4. above. B21.M4c. Arabic translation of D8.2 1865/1884: Berol or. quart. 887 [59 Aßfalg]/13 [p.287-319]: WS [Maron.]. - Interlinear Arabic translation (see under B21.M4. above). 1866: MosSO 1.26/3# [p. 192]: WS. - See under B21.M4. above, ca. 1900: MosRidwäniya 18.113/25. - " Wb1 . < J J ^ ütf ^ ^ (lalij-b ¿JA ¡J-^ j /Uliui LLallsu Cll-i^)". _ probably Butrus Bustäni's translation [see B21.2.1876 above]. - In a collection of qasidas by Muslim authors, some of them composed ca. 1300 A.H. B21.M5. Question of Khamis (Dil.2), without Answer of Barhebraeus 1360: AlepGeorg 114, 90r-91r: WS. - Question of Khamis with response of Daniel only. 16th c.: Vat 174 [Asseman. 45]/I/XL-XLII [fol. 5-6]: WS [Maron.]; Sargis [al-Rizzi] [cf. under B21.M1], - Here, among the poems of Patr. Ign. Nüh [Libaniota]: XL "Question of Khamis"; followed by XLI "answer of Daniel" (incipits agreeing with, ed. Dolabani); followed by XLII "answer of Nüh, in Gäzartä

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

345

d-Qardu", incipit different from the answer of BH ( ... o/ ^soy/). B21B. Poem on the Trinity [?]: incipit: V a yi.n.. Uoy ....-m M21B.M1. Manuscripts 17th c.: Paris 215 [A.F. 118]/2, fol. 39. undated (17th c.P): Bodl Marsh 201 [155], no. 289 [fol. 42] B21C. Poem, incipit:

[?]

B21C.1. Edition 1893: Salomon Samuel, Das Gedicht 1 als Beitrag syrischen Original-l^exicographie und -grammatik, %um 1. Male Handschriften der Kgl. Bibliothek Berlin ediert, übersetzt kommentiert, Heft I. Einleitung, Text und Ubersetzung more published], Halle: Kaemmerer, 49 pp. - With tr. [G].

%ur aus und [no

B21C.M1. Manuscripts 1642/3: Berol Sachau 115 [214 Sachau]/2 [66v-71]: 1954 A.Gr.]; 'Abd-elmesih. - Incomplete; following Gramm. 1652: Paris 301, 105v: 5 th Iyär 1953 A.Gr. - Following Gramm:, piece attributed to Ephrem sec. catal. Chabot/Nau. 1668/9: MancJR 49/3 [129v-141v]: WS; 1980 A.Gr. - Following Gramm. 1707: Berol Pet. syr. 11 [215 Sachau]/2 [89v-97v]: WS; Ilül 2018 A.Gr.; Abraham b. Yawnän of mashritä d-Shattiya. Following Gramm:, followed by explanation of ten categories; and Carm. 1735/6: Cantab Add 2011/1/1 [55v-60v]: 2047 A.Gr. - Following Gramm:, followed by various other metrical pieces, incl. BH D8.3, D5.10. 1827/8: CharfR 203 [811 Sony], II/19v-29r: 1243 A.H; pr. Ibrahim al-$adadi. - Following D8.2 and another poem attributed to BH. ca. 1840: Ming 373C [50v-55r], - Following Gramm. 1867: CharfA. 15.5: 'Abd al-ICarim b. d. Ya'qöb; in Mosul. Following Gramm. 1882: BritLib Or 4088 fin. - Following Gramm.

346

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

19th c.: Berol Sachau 60 [177 Sachau]/10 [54r-62r]: WS; d. 'AbdElwahid; in Mosul. - In a "Sammelband", following, inter alia, a collection of BH Carm. undated: Ming 336C [94v-106v]: in later supplies in a ms. originally copied ca. 1590 A.D. - Following Gramm:, with comm. mostly in Garshuni. B21D. Riddles [?] B21D.M1. Manuscripts Riddles different from those included in the editions of BH's poems (ed. Scebabi [1877] p. 161f., ed. Dolabani [1929] p. 83, nos. 6.1 If.) are found explicitly ascribed by BH in: 19th c.: Berol or quart 887 [59 ABfalg], WS [Maron.]: Mansur b. Yuhanna of Ghusta. - p. 323-332: JLi^i^ IV&». (15 riddles, of which no. 11 = BH Carm. ed. Dolabani [1929] p. 83, no. 6.11). - p. 347: one further riddle, similarly ascribed to BH. 19th c.: Berol Pet 1.12 [216 Sachau]/2 [23r-25v]: WS [Maron.?]. incipit: t o - ^ ok. i-^Xo ^o HLJJUZ U^J. - Following BH Gramm. Riddles, though apparently not explicitly ascribed to BH, are also found in manuscripts containing BH's works, such as: 1542: Cantab. Gg.3.30/3: WS [Maron.]; d. George. - Riddles among the varia following a comprehensive collection of BH Carm:, first piece "on the pen", 1557: Bodl Hunt 341 [176 PS]/4/5: WS; pr. 'Abd-Allah. Heptasyllabic riddles following Eth. arab. and D11.2; entitled: "iio» )«.i~i (-.¿»-o ll^o/o IJ/OA.. 16th c.: Vat 174/VI [fol. 107-]: WS [Maron.]: Sargis al-Rizzi. - 7 dodecasyllabic uhdata\ at the end of a ms. containing a comprehensive collection of BH's poems.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

347

B22. FABULAE = K. D-TUNNÀYEMGAHHKÀNÉ WA-MPASSHÀNË L-'AYYIQAY LEBBÀ, ALITER TUNNÀYÊ MPAYYGÀNÊ ( L . NARRATIONUM ET FABELLARUM AD RISUM ET HILARITATEM CIENDAM, K . AL-AHÀDlTH AL-MUTRIBA)

B22.1. Editions 1897: E.A. Wallis Budge. The Laughable Stories Collected by Mâr Gregory John Bar-Hebraeus, Maphrian of the East from A.D. 1264 to 1286. The Syriac Text Edited with an English Translation [Ktdba dtunnàyé mgahhkàné da-mkannash yassïpà'ït la-Grigoriyos Bar E brayà mapyànà d-madnha\, Luzac's Semitic Texts and Translation Series 1, London: Luzac & Co., xxvii + iv + 204 + 166 pp. Rep. New York: AMS Press, 1976. - Rep. Piscataway (N.J.): Gorgias Press, 2003. - With tr. [E]; incl. some poems by BH (see B20.2 above). Rev. I. Guidi, Cultura 16.2; T. Nôldeke, LZD 48 (1897) 20810; Athenaeum, March 13 p.346; Nature 55.98f.; J.B. Chabot, JA 9/9.180-3; R. Duval, RCHL 21.401f.; René Basset, Revue des traditions populaires 12 (1907) 345-8 (rep. in id., Mélanges africains et orientaux, Paris: Maisonneuve, 1915, 317-324, "XVIII Contes syriaques"). [1899]: Translation only: id., Oriental Wit and Wisdom: or the Laughable Stories Collected bj Mâr Gregory John Bar-Hebraeus ..., London, 1899, xxvii + iv + 204 pp. - Ref. Moss 402. Rev. IAQR 3rd ser. 8 (1899) 427; T. Nôldeke, LZD 51 (1900) 241 f.; S. Fraenkel, DLZ 24 (1903) 1768. 1984: [Y.Y. Çiçek], Ktàbà d-tunnàyé mgahhkàné da-mkannash yassïpà'ït la-Grigoriyos Bar Ebràyà mapryànà d-madnhà [The Laughable Stories collected by Mor Grigorius John Bar-Hebraeus Maphrian of the East], Holland [Glane/Losser]: St. Ephrem the Syrian Monastery, 151 pp. - Copied from ed. Budge (cf. Brock, JSSt 33 [1988] 288). B22.2. Editions of Selected Stories 1784: J.G.C. Adler. Brevis linguae syriacae institutio, Altona, 39-44. Eight stories; corr. ed. Budge nos. 398, 481, 504, 587, 601, 654, 658, 665. - The same 8 stories are repeated in the following (and, one would suspect, in some other similar)

348

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

chrestomathies: Kirsch (1789) 1-4; Oberleitner (1826) 1-3; the revision of Kirsch by Bernstein (1832) 1-4; and in Zingerle, Chrestomathia syriaca, Rome 1871. [1790]: Tr. [G], presumably of the same stories: J.G.C. Adler, "Lustige Erzählungen, aus dem Syrischen übersetzt", Berlinische Monatsschrift XVI.363-367. - Ref. Sezgin et al. (1990-5) XI.l 58. [1808]: Tr. [L] of the same stories with commentary: Gustavus Knös & Georgius Helén, Explicatio fabularum quarundam Greg. Abulfaragii s. Barhebraei carminisque jambici S. Gregorii, Upsala, 1808,1-7. 1793: O. Tychsen , Elementale syriacum [as B19A.2b.1793] 63-70, 103f. - The same 8 stories as Adler, plus ed. Budge nos. 391, 396, 403, 382 and a list of the chapter headings. 1886: L. Morales. "Aus dem Buch der 'ergötzenden Erzählungen' des Bar-Hebräus", ZDMG XL.410-456. - 60 stories; with tr. [G], 1955: L. Costaz & P. Mouterde, Anthologie syriaque [as B6.2.1955] 11-14.-13 stories; < ed. Budge. 1991: Pier Giorgio Borbone, Contes choisis de discours d'animaux sans raison. Chapitre dixième des Contes amusants recueillis par Grégoire Abou'l-Faradj Barhebraeus (1226-1286), Turin, 1991. - Chap. 10; < ed. Budge; with tr. [F], 1987: Takamitsu Muraoka, Classical Syriac for Hebraists, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 97f. - Nos. 159, 234. 1997: Takamitsu Muraoka, Classical Syriac. A Basic Grammar with a Chrestomathy (PLO NS 19), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 55*f. Nos. 468, 515. B22.3. Edition of Abridged Arabic Version (cf. B22.M3 below) 1922: Lüwis Shaikhü [Louis Cheikho], "Al-ahâdïth al-mutriba liIbn al-'Ibrï", Machriq XX.709-717, 767-769. - Also in id., Majmü'at arba' rasä'il li-qudamä' faläsifat al-yünän wa-li-ïbn al-'Ibri \Anâens traités arabes, contenant 1m politique de Themistius, l'Économie Dommestiques de Probus (?), les Récits amusants de Barhebraeus et l'Exclusion de la Tristesse, attribué à Viator^, Beirut: Imprimerie catholique, 1920-1923, 39-60.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

349

B22.4. Edition of Arabic Version by John al-Zurbäbi (Kitäb al-ahâdïth al-mutriba xva-l-nuqat al-mustaghraba) [in preparation]: Jean Fathi-Chelhod, "Les Récits Plaisants de Barhebraeus. Edition de la version garshunie de Jean alZerbabi (1656) et traduction française", diplôme de l'École Pratique des Hautes Études, Paris. - With tr. [F], B22.5. Further Translations 1901: Excerpts in [G]: "M.", "Die ergötzlichen Geschichten des Bar-Hebraeus", Die Grenzboten: Zeitschrift für Politik, Literatur und Kunst (Leipzig) LX.447-452. - 49 stories.654 1905: Excerpt in [G]: Josef Horovitz, Spuren griechischer Mimen im Orient von ... Mit einem Anhang über das egyptische Schattenspiel von Friedrich Kern, Berlin: Mayer & Müller 1905, 55-76 (Chapter IV "Ein syrischer Philogelos"). - Ind., on pp. 64-76, tr. [G] of chap. 15, based on ed. Budge, but collated with Vat 173. ca. 1939: Excerpt in [G]: E. Ruoff, Geizhals-Geschichten. Übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen versehen, Tübingen, sine anno, 12 pp. - Chap. 13. 1957: [R]: A. Belov & L. Vil'sker [with preface by N.V. Pigulevskaja], Abul'-Farad^. Kniga ^animatel'njch istorij, Moscow: Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel'stvo Chudozestvennoj Literatury, 270 pp. 1964: [Urmi]: Perä Sarmas, Fuqqäte d-tunnäje mgahhkäne d-Bar 'Ebräjä. Turgämä l-leshshänä swädäyä, Tehran: Matba'tä dHunayn, 1964, 137 pp. - Ref. Macuch-Panoussi, loc. cit. infra; cf. Macuch (1976) 294. Three stories taken thence at Rudolf Macuch & Estiphan Panoussi, Neusyrische Chrestomathie (PLO NS 13), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1974, 82 [163] (nos. 175,176, 399). 1967: [Cz]: Stanislav Segert, Abulfarad^ Grigôrios Barhebraeus. Kratochvilnâ vyprâveni, Prague: Odeon, 198 pp. - Ref. www.knihovna.ricany.cz/LANius. 654 Corr. ed. Budge 1.64, 53, 49,11.91, 99, n i l 14, 117, 109, IV. 130, 148, 160, 166, V.200, 203, VI.227, 238, VII.266, 268, VIII.271, 282, 285, 323, IX.357, 360, 363, X.376, 379, XI.408, 415, XIII.459, 438, XIV.476, XV.511, 515, 528, XVI.566, 563, 564, XVII.630, 638, XVIII.655, 661, 658, XIX.668, XX.681, 715, 693, 726, 727.

350

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1972: [Ukr]: Jevhen Varda, Abu-l'-FaradSmisni opovidky [pereklav z assirijs'koji ...], Kiev: Dnipro, 317 pp. - Based on "ed. Tehran 1964" (i.e., the Urmi translation of P. Sarmas?); incomplete and rearranged (502 stories in 17 chapters). 1985: [R]: K.P. Matveev, Nravoucitel'nye rasskasy Grigorij Juchannan Bar-Ebraja, Moscow: Nauka. - Ref. Brock, Syriac Studies (1996) 41. 1987: selected stories in [Uzbek]: in Kibrijo Qahhorova, Ubajd Zokonij, Muhammad Avfij, Fachriddin Ali Safij, Abul Faro-%. Hikojat va rivojatlar [Kniga ^animatel'nych istorij\, 2nd ed. [Ikkinci nasr], Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabijot va san'at nashrijoti, 1987, 96-125. - 163 stories. 1992: [R]: Konstantin P. Matveev [Bar Mattaj], Grigorij Juchannan Bar-Ebraja (Abul'-FaradSmesnye rasskasy, Izd. 2-e, Moscow: Izdatel'stvo Politiceskoj Literatury, 207 pp. (cf. B22.5.1985 above). 2000: [Mlm]: Baby Varghese, Barebrayayute narmoktikal, Kottayam: Malankara Orthodox Church (MOC) Publications, 116 pp. Information of the translator. 2000-: Excerpts in [Norw.]: Einar [Bach Skomsvoll], "Anektoter av Bar Hebraeus", http://home.online.no/~verlik/mfdiv/ ind_2b/1 .html and ind_2b/13.html. - Beginnings of a translation; so far the chapter headings and nos. 1-2 only (last checked Feb. 2004). 2002: Excerpt in [T|: Pier Giorgio Borbone, "Un capitolo siriaco di fisiognomica tra gli Aneddoti Divertenti di Bar Hebraeus", Egitto e Vicino Oriente (Pisa) XXV.l89-202. - Chapter 20; based on ms. Vat. 173, collated with India Office 9 and Leeds 3/II. B22.6. Studies 1968: Julius Aßfalg, "Ktäbä d-tunnäye mgahhkäne", in W. von Einsiedel (ed.), Kindlers Literatur Lexikon, Zürich, IV.818f. (= Sonderausgabe, 1974, VI.5404f.). 1977: R. Degen, "Barhebräus", Enzyklopädie des Märchens, Berlin, 1.1238-1242, here 1240f.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

351

1978: id., "Zur syrischen Übersetzung der Aphorismen des Hippokrates", OrChr LXII.36-52, here 51f. - On ed. Budge no. 341. 1980: Samir Khalil, "Bar Hebraeus, le «Daf' al Hamm» et les «Contes amusants»", OrChr LXIV.136-160. 1985: Ulrich Marzolph. "Die Quelle der Ergötzlichen Erzählungen des Bar Hebräus", OrChr LXIX.81-125. 1989: J. Aßfalg, "Barhebraeus, Ktäbä d-tunnäye mgahhkäne, Maktbänüt zabne, Muhtasar ad-duwal", in W. Jens (ed.), Kindlers neues Uteraturlexikon, Munich, 11.224-227, here 224f. 1992: Ulrich Marzolph, Arabia ridens. Die humoristische Kur^prosa der frühen adab-Uteraturim internationalen Traditionsgeflecht (Frankfurter Wissenschaftliche Beiträge, Kulturwissenschaftliche Reihe 21/1-2), 2 vols., Frankfurt: Klostermann, passim (see indices 1.279, 282, II.288f.). B22.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 319 n.2) **: *:

Ms. used for ed. Morales Mss. used for ed. Budge

14 th c.: **Vat 173 [Scandar 27]/XI [fol. 85-158]: WS; same hand as Vat 169 (Rad.) sec. Assemani. 15 th c.: CharfA. 20.18: restored in 2024 A.Gr. (1712/3). 1605: Istanbul: mentioned at Barsaum, _L»'/»' 429. 1712: 655 *India Office 9, fol. 351v-413v. 1852: UpsTull IV/5, 48 fols.: O.F. Tullberg, in Stockholm (?). Complete; evidently copied from India Office 9 (info. Prof. W. Witakowski). ca. 1879 (?): Excerpt: GöttLag 95, 18 pp.: P. de Lagarde. - Chap. 14; evidently copied from India Office 9. 1883: Excerpt: Berol Sachau 200 [133 Sachau]/5 [42v-43v]: ES; Jeremias Sämir; in Mosul. - First piece = ed. Budge no. 398.

So the date given by Budge (1897) vii. cf. under B12.M1 {Serrn. sap) above. 655

352

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1887: Excerpt: Leeds 2/III [fol. 138r-139v]: in Mosul. - The same 8 stories stories as in Adler [as B22.1.1784 above]. - Presented to Budge by E. Melius in 1890. 1893: *Leeds 3/II, fol. 93r (?)-129v (?): 'Abd al-'Azïz [b. Giwargis], 19th c.: BaghSarkis 325, 43 fols.: WS. 19th c.: Harv 76 [Harris 66, SM 4004, 111 Clemons], 2v-38v, ES. Selection only sec. Goshen-Gottstein; followed by "moving stories collected by deacon Jeremiah" etc. (cf. Berol. Sachau 200above; DZ arab 175, SOPatr 10.7 below). 19th c.: BeirUSJ 46/3 [p. 207-225]: apparently copied from Vat 173. 1900: CharfA 20.19, 167 pp.: pr. Istifän Safar al-MausilL - Copied from CharfA 20.18. 1901: Selection: SEERI 14 [olim Tiruvalla 36, olim coll. Simon ICarawat], 26 fols, [text on p. 8-49]: WS; 8 th Känön I 1901; Jacob b. Ishaq Soko of Bartelli [Ya'qüb Säkä]; for $alibö "who is in Malabar". - All twenty chapters represented, but some chapters drastically curtailed. 1907: Excerpt: Ming 47zz [266v-267r]: ES; Abraham d-Bët Shikwänä; in Alqosh. - Chap. 1 (see Brock, JSSt 14 [1969] 220f.). 1908: DZ arab 175/4: Rizq-Allah b. Giwargis Jaqqï; prob, in D. alZa'farän. - Columb. arab. in the same ms.; followed by stories collected by deacon Eramiyä. 1908: SOPatr 10.7: m. Ephrem Barsaum (later patriarch); in D. Mär Hananyä [D. al-Za'farän]. - Followed by stories by deacon Eramiyä. 1930: Ming 550, 22 fols., 201 x 138 mm, 21 lines: WS; Michael Barjä'; in Homs. - Presumably excerpt only (to judge from no. of folios). undated: Excerpt: MosCh 111/7: "Sentences de philos, grecs et des sages persans et hébreux" (i.e., Chap 1, 2, 4P). undated: Seert 108/8: incomplete. undated: Konat 156: WS.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

353

B22.M2. Manuscripts of Arabic Version by John al-Zurbäbi (Ahädlth ai-mutriba\ cf. Graf, GCAL 11.280; Samir [1980a] 152-6; Marzolph [1985] lOOf.) 1656: Autograph: CharfR 410 [360 Sony], lv-141: 6 th Känün I 1968 A.Gr.; kh. Yühannä Ibn al-Ghurair al-Zurbâbï al-Shâmï; in the "cell of Bihnäm b. Sanharib". 656 1669/70: Paris 274 [A.F. 160, Colbert 6406], 167 fols.: 1981 A.Gr.; pr. Moïse. B22.M3. Abridged Arabic Version (in 16 chapters) 17th c. (?): (olim) BeirUSJ: The ms. used by Cheikho for his edition (see ed. Cheikho [as M22.3.1922 above], 9f.; cf. also id. [1924] 230, sub no. 31). - Presented to USJ by Yùsuf Afandï Iliyän Sarkïs; reported missing at Samir (1980a) 155f. B 2 3 . EP.ADDENHÄ

= LETTER TO CATHOLICUSDENHÄ

I.

B23.1. Editions 1898: J.-B. Chabot, "Une lettre de Bar Hébréus au Catholicos Denha 1er", JA 9e sér. XI.75-128. - With tr. [F], 1899: Long excerpts: E. Sachau, Verzeichnis der syrischen Handschriften ..., p. 537-543. - Corr. ed. Chabot, 11. 6-9, 541941 [1-4, 536-936]; from Berol. Sachau 207. B23.2. Study 2000: K. Pinggéra, "Christologischer Konsens" [as B2.4.4.2000 above], 14-21.

Copied not "in Hama" as Samir, loc. cit., has it, but "under His protection" ( o ^ ^ ) . 656

354

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B23.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 320 n.2) 657 ca. 1550: Ming 365E [20r-30v]: WS. - Followed by (365F, 30v-31r; in the same hand) a "letter to a priest of the Nestorians taken from (etnasbat men) the letter BH sent to Denha" (cf. CharfR 151 [775 Sony]). 1581/2: CharfR 151 [775 Sony], 47r-61r: 1890 A.Gr. - Immediately followed by "a letter to a Nestorian priest, taken (ukhidhat) from the letter of BH to Catholicos Denha" (61v; cf. Ming. 365E). - Preceded by memre of Ephrem, Jacob of Sarug; followed by letters etc. - Notes of reading in 1903 A.Gr. [1691/2] by pr. 'Abd al-Nur; and in ICanun II 1932 A.Gr./1030 A.H. [1621] by d. Dawud; donated in Ilul 1859 A.D. by kh. Jibra'il Rabat to Syr. Cath. Church in Aleppo. 1647/8: BritLib Or 4087: 1959 A.Gr. - Following Semi. sap. and Carm. (D11.2) and preceding some further pieces of Carm. and poems of Bar Ma'danI (cf. BaghlAS 5, Ming 471C). ca. 1650: Fragment: Ming 92C [4r-5v]: WS. - A heptasyllabic memra "on the spread of Nestorianism in the Persian Empire in the time of Barsauma of Nisibin and the Catholicus Acacius"; beginning and end missing; lacuna between fols. 4 and 5. 18 th c.: Berol Sachau 207 [170 Sachau]/1, [fol. 1-13]: WS. Followed by Carm. 1886-95: BaghlAS 5/2 [fol. 3-12]: WS; T a m a b. Bihnam Baithun. Preceded by Carm. D11.2; followed by Carm. D9.1, D7.4, D2.2 (cf. BritLib Or 4087). 1888: Ming 471C [71r-83r]: WS; 17th Dec. 2200 A.Gr.: $aliwo b. Thomas Shusha of Bartelli; for Matthew Naggara b. Atto b. Shabo. - Following Serm. sap. and Carm. (D11.2) and preceding some further pieces of Carm. and poems of Bar Ma'danI (cf. BritLib Or 4087).

657 For BritLib Or 4087 and CharfR 151 [775 Sony], Margoliouth and Sherwood speak of a "letter from Cath. Denha to Barhebraeus" (cf. Sony: LajJ (JJ^l j^-JI C>JV A J J I j l l ) . The incipit given by Sony for CharfR 151, however, agrees with that of Chabot's edition of the letter from BH to Denha.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

355

1897: CSCO 10, 30 fols.: ES; pr. Jean Hoh, director of Chaldean Patriachal Seminary; in Mosul; for J.-B. Chabot. - The copy used by Chabot for his edition; exemplar: "un ancien ms. de la Bibliothèque Patriarcal de Mossoul". 1897: Saka 23/1: Ya'qùb b. Butrus Sâkâ. - Followed by Carni. undated: coll. Barsaum: mentioned at _L»'/»'429 n.5. B 2 4 . 0 . STUDIES ON GRAMMATICAL W O R K S

(CF. FIEY [1986] 308F.)

B24.0a. General 1889: Adalbertus Merx. Historia artis grammaticae apud Sjros, cui accedunt Severi bar Sakku dialogus de grammatica, Dionjsii Thracis grammatica sjriacae translata, Iacobi Edesseni fragmenta grammatica cum tabula photolithographica, Eliae et duorum anonymorum de accentibus tractatus (AKM 9/2), Leipzig: Brockhaus, 229-269. "Caput XII. De Barhebraeo grammatico"; on Splend., showing its dependence on Zamakhsharï's K. al-mufassal. 1896: Richard J.H. Gottheil, Turräs mamllä sutyäyä. A. Treatise on Sjriac Grammar by Mâr(i) Eliâ of Sôbf'â. Edited and Translated from the Manuscripts in the Berlin Royal Library (Diss. Leipzig), Leipzig: Drugulin, 9f. et passim. - Possible borrowings from/parallels with Elijah in Splend. 1975: Yùsuf Habbî, "Qawâ'id al-lugha al-suryânîya 'abra al-'usür", JSyrA 1.47-77. - Here 61-63. B24.0b. On Phonetics/Orthography according to Barhebraeus (mainly Splend., Bk. IV) 1838: H. Ewald, "Barhebräus über die syrischen Accente", ZKM 11.109-124. 1872: L'Abbé [Jean Pierre Paulin] Martin, "Syriens orientaux et occidentaux. Essai sur les deux principaux dialectes araméens", J A 6e sér. XIX.305-483; also published separately Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1872, passim. Rev. T. Nöldeke, ZDMG 28 (1872) 835 (as "Nachtrag" to rev. of Martin, Oeuvres grammaticales ... [as B24.1.1872]). 1906: Axel Moberg, "Über den griechischen ursprung syrischen akzentuation", M O 1.87-100.

der

356

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1953: J.B. Segal, The Diacritical Point and the Accents in Sjriac, London-New York-Toronto. - Here p. 49-57, 149-50 et passim. B24.0.M1. Manuscripts either of Gramm, or Splend. From the information available it has not been possible to determine which of the two grammatical works by BH the following manuscripts contain. 1551/2: *DamSC 105 [61 Baumstark]/a: 1863 A.Gr. - "a) Die grosse Grammatik l^ko) der [sic\ Bar-'Ebräjä", "mit einem Karshüni-Text in Parallelkolumnen"; followed by b) Carm. D8.2 (de div. sap) and c) "Auszüge aus seiner grossen Grammatik" [again!?]. - Prob. Gramm, rather than Splend. as stated by Baumstark. - In connection with the statement that the text is accompanied by a Garshuni translation, cf. Baumstark's description of JerM 221 and 220 (= 26, 27 Baumstark et al.; B24.M1.16/17 th c., 17/18th c. below). before 1629: olim Rome, Maronite College 190 Gemayel: "Grammatica syr. Greg. Barhaebreus" [sic Gemayel]. - Prob. Gramm:, perhaps to be identified with B24.M1, "before 1585", below. 1698/9: Excerpt: Ming 381 [fol. 38r]: WS; 2010 A.Gr.; Gorgis Halabäyä; in Amid. - At the end of a grammatical treatise; "names and figures of the Syriac vowels according to Barhebraeus and Jacob of Edessa". ca. 1850: Diman, 143 fols.: Yüsuf Ja'ja' of Beharre (dates of mss. by the same copyist: 1847-1864). - See N. Gemayel (1997) 409 no. 872. 1882: Konat 81: WS; in Kerala. 1891: TrichSM 9a: [ES]; in Telkef. - "The Book of Rays (the long Grammar of Barhebraeus)" [i.e., Splend\ sec. van der Ploeg; but the description (two columns of 17 and 28 lines) raises suspicions. before 1895: Fragment: TrichSM 9c: "a partly conserved grammar of Barhebraeus"; with an Italian note at the beginning dated 1895 A.D. 1895: Konat 236, in two columns: WS; d. Matthew [b. Paul] of Mosul.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

357

19 th c.: Bkerké 1.210, 157 x 110 mm: WS. - "Grammaire syriaque d'Ibn al-'Ibrï"; "La plupart des pages sont encadrées et en deux colonnes, l'une qui donne la règle de grammaire et l'autre son explication". - The reference to this ms. and Bkerké 1.211 at catal. Baissari (1999) 332 n.l (on Bkerké 11.202) suggests that these are mss. of Splend., but the description suggests Gramm. The entry at N. Gemayel (1997) 130 no. 131 makes us no wiser. - Olim coll. Bülus Mas'ad/Paulus Massad maronita (i.e., patriarch 1854-1890?). 658 19 th c.: Bkerké 1.211, 215 x 160 mm: WS; Färs b. Mansür Istifänüs of Ghüstä. - "Grammaire syriaque d'Ibn al-'Ibrï"; "La plupart des mots sont traduits en karshùnî. Des pages en deux colonnes". - cf. Bkerké 1.210 above. undated: Bkerké 11.204 [Mär 'Abdä 152], 89 fols, ["amputé"]; WS. - Splend. sec. Baissari, but the description ("2 colonnes la page"; "20 et 38 lignes") suggests Gramm. - Codicological details different from DMAbda 72 {Splend., 19 th c.). undated: Raifun 13 Chebli: " l $ J ^ ù ^ cfcA3^ J ^ " . - Perhaps to be identified with Bkerké 11.202 or 203 {Splend., both olim Raifün). undated: Haverford 58 [228 d e m o n s ] : "Gregorius (Bar Hebraeus). Treatise on Grammar." undated: Haverford 59 [229 d e m o n s ] : "Gregorius (Bar Hebraeus). Grammar." undated: TrichCE 77, p. 1-8: "Thuraz mamlä. By Grigorios Mapriyänä. From P. 9 it is grammar of Elia Metropolitan of Nisibis. Pages 144. . . . " sec. Aprem; cf. also van der Ploeg, p. 149f. undated: Barcelona 1195.

658

On whom, Graf, GCAL III.483-486.

358

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B 2 4 . GRAMM. = K DA-GRAMMATIQIBA-MSHUHTA APREM

D-MÀR

(ALITER K . D-MA"ALTÄ, L . GRAMMATICAE IN METRO S. EPHREM, K . AL-GHRÄMÄTIQ/MADKHAL ILÄ MA'RIFAT AL-NAHW)

B24.1. Editions 1843: Ernestus Bertheau. Grammatïqï ba-mshuhtä apremäytä daGrigöriyös Bar 'Ebräjä d-hu Abu al-Farag. Gregorii Bar Hebraei qui et Abulfarag Grammatica linguae syriacae in metro ephraemeo. Textum e cod. Bibl. Gottingensis edidit, vertit, annotatione instruxit ..., Güttingen: Vandenhoeck et Ruprecht, xvi + 1 3 5 pp. - With tr. [L] and comm., but without scholia. - Ms. used: GöttSyr 6 (Or 18; dated ca. 1600). cf. G.H. Bernstein, "Syrische Studien. I. Beiträge zur Berichtigung einzelner Stellen und Wörter in den bisher gedruckten Syrischen Werken", ZDMG 3 (1849) 385-428, 4 (1850)198-223, 305-322, 6 (1852) 349-368, here 6.366-8. 1872: L'Abbé |J.P.P.| Martin. Oeuvres grammaticales dAbou'lfaraj dit Bar Hebreus (Actes de la Société philologique NS 1-2), 2 vols., I. contenant le K'tovo d'tsem'he; II. contenant la Petite grammaire en vers de sept syllabes et le Traité "de vocibus aequivocis", Paris: Maisonneuve, 61 + 172 pp. + 3 pl.; 16 + 127 pp. + 1 pl. - Here II.1-76. - With scholia. - Mss. used: Rome, Casanatense F.IV.7 (17/18th c.); C.V.7; Paris 252 (1556/7). Rev. T. Nöldeke, ZDMG 28 (1872) 828-835. B24.2. Studies: see B24.0 above.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

359

B24.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 317 nn. 6 & 7)659 #:

mss. explicitly stated to contain Aequ. (see B24B below)

[?] 1290: Chicago: Barsaum, ~Lu'lu' 426 n.6, mentions a ms. at the University of Chicago dated 1290. The reference must be to ChicU A11997 (see under "Columb.", "PupM." and "Serm. sap."; Barsaum constantly gives the date of this ms. as 1290 rather than 1299), but BH Gramm. is not mentioned in the analysis of this ms. at Janssens (13.1.1930-5) XLVII.44f. (one suspects confusion with ChicU A11999 [dated 1626]). 1298: DubTCD 1504 [B.5.6; 767 Bernard]: 24 Kanun I 1610 A.Gr. - With Splend. 1360: Laur 298# [olim Palat 62 Assemani] \Gramm:. 3r-53r; A.equ.: 53r-80v]: WS; 25 th Nisan 1671 A.Gr.; Daniel [of Mardin], With commentary; some glosses in Greek among the marginal notes (cf. Part I, Section 2.7 above and "Istanbul, 14/15 th c." below). 1371: (olim) coll. Barsaum : See Barsaum, _L»'/»'426, with n. 8. 14 th c.: Ming 33A, 91 fols.: WS. - Fols. 9-10, 90: supplied in 1784 A.Gr. (1472/3) by m.pr. Nuh (later patriarch, cf. Lu'/u' 426 n.9) in Mon. of St. Julian (in Syria). 660 ca. 1400: Ming 307A-B# [Gramm. 1-59v,Aequ. 60r-98v]: WS. 14/15 th c.: Istanbul [Beyoglu?; Dolabani (1994c) p.28], 148 pp. (of which 22 later supplies). - With comm.; with at least two Greek glosses (ExufaoAoyia, (asxaAa [sk]; cf. Laur 298 [1360] above).

The "independent introduction" to Splend. mentioned by Baumstark is nothing other than Gramm., which is frequently entitled the "Book of Introduction (i.e., to the science of grammar)" (k. d-ma"alta). Besides the items mentioned below, BeirUSJ 55/1 (1800) and Bkerke 11.210/1 (18th c.), both reportedly Sytiac grammars in verse, may be BH Gramm. (or excerpts thereof?). BeirUSJ 55/1 is reportedly divided into 3, not 4, chapters, but its reported contents are reminiscent of BH Gramm. and it is followed by poems of BH and Metr. Yusuf Istifan as in mss. CharfA 19.15 and DBanat 180, 182. Bkerke II.210/1, on the other hand, is followed by BH Carm. D8.2 (de div. sap.). 660 cf. Kaufhold (1995b) 67, 97. 659

360

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

15th c. (?): CharfR 123 [184 Sony], 78 fols.: Filuksinus batriyark alantàki (Philoxenus II, ob. 1421 A.D. sec. Sony; perhaps Ignatius/Philoxenus 'Aziz of Basila, Patr. of Tur 'Abdin, 1460-1482?; or, just possibly, Patr. Philoxenus Nemrod 128392?). - With comm. 1478: BritLib Add 21580 [Wr. 723; olim D. al-Za'faran]/l [lv27r]: WS, 18th Haziran 1789 A.Gr. - With comm.; followed by Horr. 1479/80: DZ 144: 1791 A.Gr.; pr. Ishò'; in D.M. Abai; for d. 'Abd al-Karim ofMardin. 1481/2: in private hands: 1793 A.Gr.; Jacob b. 'Abd Allah; in Dair al-Suryan. - Seen by Dr. S.P. Brock at St. Ephrem's Monastery, Holland. 1493: DMBehnam 5.14: mentioned at Habbi (1975) 62. ca. 1498: Bodl Hunt 1# [122 PS, 25 Uri, 5752 Madan]/2 {Gramm. p.148-162; Aequ. p. 162-171]: WS; this part of ms. prob. by Yòsep Iberàyà [Yusuf al-Kurji, later Metr. of Jerusalem]; in D. al-Za'faran. 1525/6: Paris 260# [Suppl 35], 65 fols.: 1837 A.Gr.; d. Joseph of Bischerai [Bcharré] (cf. Paris 252 [1556/7] below). - With comm. 1536: BritLib Arundel Or 53# [62 R.-F.] 95 fols. [Aequ:. fol. 49v82v]: WS; mid-Iyàr 1847 A.Gr.; Yòhannàn b. 'Abd Allah of Mardin, in Ch. of Ss. Peter and Paul in Edessa. before 1550: Vat 193# [olim 33], 50 fols.: WS; "not much before 1550". - With comm.; olim Palatinus (Heidelberg), and hence prob. one of the mss. acquired by Guillaume Postel in the Orient in 1549-50 (see Levi della Vida [1939] 302, 307-324, 340, 394). ca. 1550: Ming 424AB# [Gramm. l-82r; Aequ. 48r-82r]: WS; m. 'Abdeh d-Alaha b. Ephrem of vili, of Dairhaliya. - With comm. 1551/2: Alqosh [Vosté], 15 qu., 21 x 15 cm: [ES]; 1863 A.Gr.; Metr. 'Abdisho' of Gazarta (later Chald. patriarch 1555-1570). - Followed by Bar Ma'dani, De ave (cf. MardCh 66 [1555]; BaghMA 898 [1874] below); prob. = 'AbdishGaz 2; = Alqosh 66 Sana et al. ("undated" below)?

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

361

1553: Munich syr 1 [orient. 60]/1 # Y^ramm:. l-32r; Aequ:. 32v51 v]: WS; 1864 A.Gr./Nov. 1553 A.D. [sic\, Moses of Khelok [Qälüq] [= Moses of Mardin]; in Vienna; for Johannes Lucretius [= J.A. Widmanstetter]. - With partial Latin/Italian translation by Widmanstetter; BH's name given as "Mar Ignatius Gregorius, Maphrian of the East". 1555: MardCh 66#: 12 qu. x 10 fols.: ES; 10th Ab 1866 A.Gr.; pr. 'Atäya b. pr. Faradj b. d. Marqos of Alqosh. - "Intro, to Splendi sec. Scher; followed by poems of B. Ma'danI (De ave, De anima, Deperfectìonè)\ exemplar copied by Mar Abdishó', Bp. of Gazarta (cf. Alqosh [1551/2] above). 1556/7: Paris 252 [A.F. 167]/2 [fol. 349v-412]: 1868 A.Gr.; pr. Joseph of Bischerai' [Bcharré] (cf. Paris 260 [1525/6] above). Preceded by Lexicon of Bar 'Ali (in a different hand); purchased in 1630 by Metr. Joseph d'Accoura (i.e., later Maronite patriarch Yüsuf al-'Äqüri). 1560: BritLib Add 7202# [61 R.-F., 58 RichNRK] [Aequ. fol. 5278]: WS; 6 th Tammüz 1871 A.Gr.; pr. Giwargis; for his son Ibrahim. - Exemplar copied by Daniel; followed by "carmina aliquot syriaca", mostly dodecasyllabic (of BHP), and excerpts of Splend. 1564: AlepSC 8.4,130 fols. 1572: Bodl Poe 298 [198/1 PS; 5339 Madan]/1 [fol. 2-91]: 9 th Ilül 1883 A.Gr.; Iwännis of Gargar, resident in D. Mär Zakkay near Gargar; in D. al-Za'farän. - With comm.; followed by Splend. and poems of BH and B. Ma'danI. before 1573: Berol Sachau 29# [212 Sachau], 89 fols. [Aequ. 54v87r]: WS. - Read by d. Stephanus of Midjäd [Midyat], who wrote a eulogy of the "late" Patr. Ignatius Jacob of Tür 'Abdin (1551-71); purchased on 20 th Shebät 1884 A.Gr. (1573) by pr. Matta b. 'Abdel'ahad b. 'Abderrahmän of Mosul, from d. Stephanus of Midjäd, in Mosul. 1579: Louaizé LP 02# [olim 503, olim Faitarün, Dair Mär Dümit 13 Chebli], p. 2-170: ES; 9 th Ädär 7087 Anno Adami; m. Ni'ma b. Istifän; for d. Nasr Alläh b. Iliyäs Ibn al-Maqtü' of Baalbek (colophons p.169 [syr.] and p.170 [arab.]). - With comm.; followed, on p. 177-230, by "Kitäb mukhtasar fi allughd', copied by the same Ni'ma; donated in 1696 [A.D.] to

362

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

D.M. Elisha' in Beharre and D. Mart Mura near Ehden (p.169). 1580/1: CharfA. 15.4: 1892 A.Gr.; Hasan b. Hadbshabbä b. maqd. Ya'qöb b. pr. Abraham of Qusür. - Followed by Carm:, purchased in 1660 A.D. by kh. Hannä b. Iliyäs al-Hasrünl almärünl, from d. Ibrahim b. kh. Asian b. Murabbä al-suryän (of the family of Ignatius Andrew Akhijan); purchased in 1747 A.D. by d. Mikhä'il b. d. Ni'mat-Alläh Jarwa (later Syr. Cath. patriarch). 1583: Berol Sachau 183# [213 Sachau], 99 fols. \Aequ. 59v-]: WS; beginning of Hazirän 1894 A.Gr.; m.pr. Iliyä. - Purchased in 1947 A.Gr. (1635/6) by d. 'tsa from Maphr. Simeon (163539). 1584: Vat 36 [olim 30]/8#, fol. 118-183: WS; 1584 A.D. [fol. 58]; Metr. Müsä al-$auri [= Moses of Mardin; cf. Munich 1 (1553) above]; in Rome. - Followed by a Syriac-Arabic lexicon compiled by Moses of Mardin [185-] and a list of BH's works [201 v]. - cf. Levi della Vida (1939) 209f., and generally 205215; J. Leroy (1970/1) 355-382. 1584: Ming 325AB# [ G r « 1-166v; Aequ. 66v-156r]: WS; 26 th Aug. 1895 A.Gr.; m. Behnam of Gargar; in Mon. of St. Abhai/Mon. of the Ladders in Gargar; for m. Shim'ün. 1584/5: Paris 261# [Suppl 8], 59 fols.: 1896 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd alNour b. d. Etienne of "le bourg de Dair-Eliya". - Final note by copyist in Hebrew characters. before 1585: olim Rome, Maronite College#. - The notes found in this ms. were transcribed by J.S. Assemani in ms. Vat. lat. 7262 (a collection of J.S. Assemani's papers), 661 fol. 140v. The notes tell us that the ms., once the property of kh. Yühannä b. Ayyüb al-Hasrünl (but not copied by him, as is explicitly stated), 662 was brought to the Maronite College at the request of Ya'qüb b. Hätim b. Sham'ün al-Hasrüni, 663 who made the request to Yühannä when the latter was in Rome during the cf. the literature cited at Buonocore (1986) 1222. 662 n Qt es t e ii u s th^ Yuhanna died in 1603, aged 120! - cf. Graf, GCAL III.502. 663 As a Dominican, Yuhanna al-Ma'madan, i.e., Metr. Yuhanna b. Hatim al-Haushabi, cf. Graf, GCAL III.345-7. 661

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

363

reign of Pope Gregory XIII (1572-85) and who wrote these notes when in Rome during the reign Clement VIII (15921605).664 1586: Jerusalem: mentioned at Barsaum, _L»'/»'426, n. 12. 1590: DMBehnam 5.18: mentioned at Habbi (1975) 62. ca. 1590: Ming 501L [120r-135v]: WS. - Beginning and end missing; together with further excerpts on grammar (incl. Bar Shakko, Bk. of Dialogues-, BH Splend). ca. 1590: Ming 336AB# [Gramm. l-56v; Aequ. 56v-93r]: WS. With comm.; fols 1-2, 15-16, 90-106 by later hands. Followed by Carm. Arist. (see B21C above). 1598: Ming 187AB# [Gramm. 1-67; Aequ. 68-109]: WS; 18th Jan. 1909 A.Gr.; m. Giwargis. 16 th c.: VatB 18 [= olim Ravenna 169 Gemayel, 43 Diotallevi], 66 fols.: WS. - Without comm.; with Arabic (Garshuni) translation on first 6 fols.; the work wrongly attributed to Isho'yab b. Mqaddam by Scher (see van Lantschoot [1965] 107, no. 579/2). 16 th c. (?): Munich 2# [orient. 144] [Aequ:. fol. 61-100]: WS [Maron.]. - Olim coll. Victorius Hacurensis Maronita [= Nasr Allah Shalaq al-'Äqüri, ob. 1635]; perh. also copied by him; without author's name; Aequ. entitled "De vocum varietate" in Latin. 16717 th c.: Konat 75: WS; in the Middle East. 16717 th c.: JerM 221# [B26*], 105 fols. [Gramm. lr-66v; Aequ. 67r102v]: WS; in Aleppo. - Probably with comm. ("parallel columns with Garshuni translation" sec. Baumstark). On the copy of BH Gramm, in the Maronite College, see also J.S. Assemani, BOCV 11.308; and Martin (1872) II, intro. 6 n.l (reproducing a note by S.E. Assemani attached to ms. Rome, Casanatense F.IV.7, which mentions a ms. of BH Gramm, at the Maronite College). The information given at N. Gemayel (1997) 146f., no. 180, is misleading in suggesting that Vat. lat. 7262 itself contains the text of BH's grammar and wrong in giving the date of the copy as 1608 and the copyist as Elias b. Hanna b. Bulos of Ehden, since these are the date and the copyist of (an exemplar of?) a ms. of Gabriel Ibn al-Qilä'i's work on canon law from which the notes at Vat. lat. 7262, fol. 140v-r are taken (cf. Gemayel, op. cit. 433, nos. 943f.). 664

364

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

ca. 1600: GöttSyr 6 [Or 18]: WS [Marón.]; prob. Michael ( ^ . J ^ o ^joito^ [ÎJLiooi]; = Michael al-[A]danaitï?; cf. Graf, GCAL III.353); prob, in Rome. - Without comm.; with Latin translation in margin (not by the copyist, but in Italy). - Olim in the possession of an 'ÄqürL 665 - Transferred in 1764 from Königliche Bibl. Hannover to Göttingen. - The ms. used for ed. Bertheau (1843) [see ibid, ix f.]; cf., besides Bertheau's edition, Michaelis (1768) 94; id. (1786) 103; Hoffmann (1827) 30. 1603: Ming 565A# {Gramm. lv-; Aequ. 56v-101r]: WS; mid-Feb. 1914 A.Gr.; 'Abd al-Masïh b. Jum'a; in Bait Khudaida; for d. Ishäq b. Giwargis. 1626: ChicU A11999, 65 fols.: "several hands". 1642: Paris 301#, 116 fols. {Gramm.-. 1-105]: 5 th ïyâr 1953 A.Gr.; d. Shäbä ()-=U.) b. Pawlös & Yazdiah (ou»>*, mother) of Bët Shlîqâ of Bet Khodaida (a pupil of d. 'Abd al-Masïh b. Jum'â, cf. Ming 565A [1603] above). - With comm.; followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590] above). 1642/3: Berol Sachau 115# [214 Sachau]/1 {Gramm. 4 r - 4 0 v ; ^ » . 40v-66v]: 1954 A.Gr.; 'Abd-elmesih. - Followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590] above). 1646/7: Sbath 21#, 155 pp.: 1958 A.Gr.; Behnam Siloub. - With comm.; at the end a "poème très original" by Behnam Siloub sec. Sbath. 1661: Ming 169A [fol. 1-94]: Nov. 1973 A.Gr.; pr. Hadïyah (U«) b. Shammo (ovi-in«.) (coyist also of last part of Ming 234); in Baith Dïda [Bet Khodaida]; for his brother d. Hadbshabbä. With a note on famine in Baith Dïda in 1973 A.Gr.; BH Carm. D8.3 (cf. Ming. 33) on fol. 93v. 1668: AlepSC 8.6, 111 fols.: in Mon. of St. Taqla. 1668/9: MancJR 49 [olim Mingana 5]/l-2# {Gramm. 5v-54r; Aequ. 54r-129r]: WS; 1980 A.Gr. - Followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590] above). 1670: DZ 148: 15th M 1981 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Ya'qöb of Qellet (cf. DZ 145 [1678] below); in Se'erd [Seert]; for Metr. 665 p er haps Josephus Accurensis, ob. 1648 (cf. Paris 252 [1556/6] above), or Nasr Allah, ob. 1635 (cf. Munich 2 [16 th c. (?)] above]?

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

Diyonnisiyus Shem'òn al-Ma'danl b. Yawsep Ma'dan? (cf. Fiey [1993] 230)].

365

[Metr. of

1676/7: CharfA 15.6/3: 1988 A.Gr.; Denhà Bartellàyà. - Following an excerpt of Bar Shakko, Dialogues (on grammar); and excerpt of Serm. sap:, whole ms. 242 pp. before 1678: Qaraqosh 89 [p.284, coll. Bihnàm & Habib Dinhà], fol. 7-104v. - Purchased in 1989 A.Gr. [1677/8] by d. Yaldà, from rabban Hidàyà b. Shammu (cf. Ming 169 [1661] above). 1678: DZ 145: 30th Kànun II 1989 A.Gr.; pr. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Ya'qòb of Qellet (cf. DZ 148 [1670] above); in Bidlis [Bitlis]; for pr. Ishò' b. 'Abd-Allah al-Shatwani ( ^ a ^ j ^ ) . before 1681: Oxford, Merton or. 18 Coxe [olim 347; II/1.806 Bernard], 82 fols.: before 1681 (date of Huntingdon's return from the Orient); donated by Robert Huntingdon to Merton College ("Gregorii Abil Pharag Grammatica Syriaca, cum adnotationibus Arabicis. B.3.2. Art." sec. catal. Bernard; "Gregorii Abulfaragii grammatica parva; Syriace. Annexa est ad marginem adnotatio Syriaca, necnon Arabica Uteris Syriacis exarata." sec. Coxe). 1685: Cantab Or 1300# [coll. Jenks], 113 fols.: ES; 10th Ab 1996 A.Gr./1096 A.H. - With comm. (partly in Arabic on the later restored pages); restored in 1886 A.D. by Abraham b. Simeon of Alqosh. 1700: SOPatr 7.9, 24.5 x 14 cm: m. pr. 'Abd al-Nur of Amid; in Paris. - Followed by BH Carm. and poems by others. 17th c.: CharfR 670 [187 Sony], 20v-124v [fol. 105-124: later supplies]. - Preceded by an excerpt of Bar Shakko, Dialogues (on grammar; cf. CharfA 15.6 [1676/7] above); purchased in 1936 A.D. by Butrus Saba of Battelli. 17/18 th c.: Rome, Bibl. Casanatense F.IV.7# [Aequ:. fol. 62101], - A copy of Vat 193 (olim 33 [before 1550]) according to a note by S.E. Assemani later attached to the ms. (see ed. Martin [1872] II. intro. 6-8). 17/18 th c.: JerM 220# [B27*], 125 fols. [Gramm. lv-; Aequ. 81115r]: WS. - In "syr. und kar." sec. Baumstark et al. (cf. JerM 221 [16/17* c.] above). 17/18 th c.: CharfR 239 [185 Sony], 68 fols.

366

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1700/1: VatB 149 [VI Perini; olim Charfeh]/1 [fol.lv-68v]: WS; 2012 A.Gr.; Maphr. Shim'un al-Turanl. - With comm.; followed by Carm. [D8.3, D8.5] and Splend. - Purchased by Michael Jarweh in 1753. 1701: CharfR 58 [236 Sony], lr-83v: 28th Kanun II 2012 A.Gr.; Abraham b. Dawid; in Nabk. - Followed by Carm. [86-89v, 180-182]; 'Abdisho', Pardaysa da-'den [91v-170v] etc. 1705/6: Ming 472A# [Gramm. l-36r; Aequ. 36r-61r]: WS; 2017 A.Gr.; 'Abdeh d-Alaha. - With comm.; beginning (8 leaves) missing; lacunae also bet. fols. 52-53, 54-55; followed by a commentary on Arist. Categories (61v-63r) and Carm. D8.3 (63r) (cf. Berol Pet 1.11 [1707]). 1707: Berol Pet I.ll# [215 Sachau]/1 [Gramm. 7v-55r; Aequ. 55r89r]: WS; 20th M 2018 A.Gr.; Abraham b. Yawnan of masrita d-Sathe (lege Shattiyah; cf. Berol Sachau 134; BritLib Add 23596), a pupil of pr. Sulaiman. - Followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590]), explanation of the ten categories and Carm. (cf. Ming 472 [1705/6]); purchased by J.H. Petermann in Mesopotamia in 1854 (Sachau [et al.] [1885] v). 1720: SOPatr 7.8, 11 qu.: pr. Yuhannan; for pr. Isho' b. pr. Gurgis of Papya. - "Introduction a la grammaire par Barhebraeus". 1729: Vat 526/1 [5r-95r]: WS; pr. m. Hanna of Amid; in Mon. of Dame Marie to the west of D. Kurkma [D. al-Za'faran]; for rabban Jirjis b. Yulyana of Aleppo. - With comm. 1732: BritLib Add 25877 [1000 Wr.]/1 [lv-86v]: ES; 11th Teshri I 2044 A.Gr.; Hurmiz Slokaya [of Bet-Slok/Kirkuk], - With comm. 1735/6: Cantab Add 2011/I# [Gramm. 1-33,Aequ.\ 33v-55r]: WS; completed 2047 A.Gr.; pr. Rizq Allah b. Mattay b. Rizq Allah, brother of Patr. Giwargis, sons of 'Abd al-Karim [i.e., Patr. Ignatius George IV, 1768-81] (written in Rizq Allah's "youth" and completed by addition of vowel points when he was aged 37). - With comm. (partly in Arabic). - Splend. in same ms. (in a different hand). 1736: Excerpts: Mar Mattai 21 Saka: WS; m. pr. Jirjis b. d. Musa. Excerpts (muqtatafai) from Splend. and Gramm. (together 270 pp., 2 0 x 1 4 cm). 1741/2: DZ 146: 2053 A.Gr.; kh. 'Abdisho' b. Ni'ma Qusuraya.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

367

before 1742: DZ 139/5: WS; Mansur aksnay atra. - Following Splend:, Carm. D10.1; B. Ma'danl, De perfectione etc., Ephrem, on Isaiah. - Purchased in 2053 A.Gr. [1741/2] by d. Shähin b. Ibrahim, from Jirjis al-Halabi, in Qusür [?]; in 2088 A.Gr. [1776/7] by Metr. Yüliyös 'Abd al-Ahad, from d. Shähin. 1750: BritLib Add 10021 [63 R.-F.], 245 pp.: Augustinus Franciscus Joult ["Burgundionis"; "ling. Syr. professor regius"], in Paris. [?] ca. 1750: Excerpt: DZ 136/14: WS. - "päsöqä meddem Grammatiqf. - Carm. D8.2 and exc. of Rad. in same ms.

men

ca. 1750 [?]: Ming 241BC# {Gramm. 13-32-Aequ. 33-45]: WS; 'Abd al-Masih b. Jum'a (copyist also of Ming 249 [Splend. exc.]). 666 With comm.; with some lacunae. before 1757: DZ 151. - Beginning missing; a note dated 2068 A.Gr. [1756/7]; inherited in 2084 A.Gr. [1772/3] by m. 'Abd alAhad, from Abü al-Qissis Asian al-Qal'at-Imräwi 1756/7: Vat 503/1 [fol. 2v-99v]: WS, 2068 A.Gr.; d. Paul b. 'Abd al-'Aziz of fam. of Jacques $äbä'ä de Küdaydi; for his son Mattä; in the Ch. of "Mär Jean dans le district de Mossoul". With comm.; olim coll. Dominican Mission in Mosul; brought to the Vatican b y J . M . Voste O.P. in 1927. 1774/5: CharfA. 15.1/1, 185 pp.: 2086 A.Gr.; pr. Ya'qöb; for rabban Iliyä [presumably, b. Amir-Khän], - Followed by Splend. - Note of possession by m. Iliyä b. Amir-Khän alDiyarbakrli 667 (pawned at one time to the Capuchins); donated to D. al-Sharfa on 24th Uül 2104 [1793] by Patr. Ignatius Mikhä'il Jarwa. 1778/9: MosSO 1.77 [p.194]: WS; 2090 A.Gr.; kh. Ya'qüb [b.] Tümä [b.] 'Abd al-[-] Abü 'Abüsh.

Same also as the copyist of Ming 565 {Gramm), dated 1603? = Elias Fatthalla, who in 1787 published a second edition of the Sytiac breviary first published by Athanasius Safar of Mardin in 1696. Two letters signed and sealed by his brothers Bechara and Ishaq Fathi-ogli in Diyarbakir in 1782 are in the possession again today of the Fathi family (info, of Mr. J. Fathi-Chelhod). - On his association with Michael Jarweh see Kaufhold (1995b) 83. 666 667

368

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1781/2: DZ 150: 2093 A.Gr.; Shabò eskolàyà b. 'Àzar Medyàyà. Damaged [?] [etbaddar] in 2156 A.Gr. [1844/5] during persecution of Christians [b-^abnd d-Rawandubought and restored by pr. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Ya'qòb Zaytun. 1786: AlepGeorg 95 [olim 29]# [Gramm. 3v-64r; Aequ. 64r-104v (my own reckoing, incl. 2 blank fols. at beg.)] : 28th Shbàt 2097 A.Gr./1786 A.D.; Pil[oxenus?] d-Tartash ^ s ) ; in Urhày (jjl7 ^ìm^lioo - With comm.; beginning (prob. 1 folio) missing [begins at ed. Bertheau line 2], 1791/2: DZ 147: 2103 A.Gr.; d. Giwargis b. Yawsep Sayyàr of Beroea/Aleppo; in D. al-Za'faràn. 18th c.: Qaraqosh 106 [p.285, coll. d. Ishu' Matta Gidhyà], lv-8v. Presumably incomplete; followed by Carm. D8.2. 18th c.: Qaraqosh 82 [p.284, coll. Fìyudùrus d-Dizà], 98 fols. 18th c.: Sbath 943/2 [74 pp.]: WS [Maron.]. - Without comm.; following the grammar of Butrus al-Tulàwi [186 pp.]; followed by anon, "des notions grammaticales syriaques" [64 pp.; in 12 'questions' {shu"dlej\. 18th c.: CharfR 531 [186 Sony], 106 fols. - Purchased on 5 th 2138 A.Gr. [1827] by m. Ya'qùb, from Iliya b. pr. Jirjis.

M

1802: Excerpts: Berol Sachau 93 [224 Sachau], 54v: in marginal notes on Jacob of Qutrabbul, Habbdbyad'atà, copied in Nisàn 2113 A.Gr. by m. Iliyà min bait Ashlàh of Mardin in D. alZa'faràn and D.M. Ya'qòb. 1819: Urmia 100#, 166 pp.: [ES]; 22nd Tammuz 2130 A.Gr.; pr. Hàbèl d-bèt Mitràn d-Shamizdin; in Ashitha, Tiyari. - The work called "K. d-ma'lanuta da-K. d-semhe" by Sarau-Shedd. 1826: DBanat 182 [Nasrallah]/1: Jiwarjis of vili, of Bajja Followed by poems of Metr. Yusuf Istifan and BH Carm. D10.1. 1830: CharfA. 15.40: Habib Bet-Dinàyà [Metr. Yuhannà Habib, ob. 1894]. - Followed by BH Carm. and poems of 'Abdishò'. 1831: BritLib Add 21211 [1001 Wr.]/2# {Gramm.-. 44v ££.; Aequ.-. 106v-145v]: WS; Nisàn 2142 A.Gr.; d. Muràd b. Muràd; in Àzek/Bèt Zabday. - With comm.; following Timothy [Basil] Isaac, Nuhhdr sharwdje. - Purchased in 2142 A.Gr. [1831] by pr. Stifàn, from d. Muràd al-Azikhi; purchased in 1856 A.D. by

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

369

the British Museum, from Mar Athanasius Stephanus, Metr. of the Syrians in Malabar. ca. 1840: Ming 373AB# [Gramm. l-30v; Aequ. 30v-50r]: WS. With comm.; followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590] above). ca. 1840: CharfA 19.15/1. - Followed by Carm. and poems of Yüsuf Istifän. - Ms. found by Ishäq Armala in a bookshop in Beirut. 1845/6: MancJR 16# [olim Harris 141] [Gramm. At-10r,Aequ. 71r115v]: WS; 2157 A.Gr.; $aliba b. d. Yosep of gwyt' (I^Q^) near Beth Sabrina [Sbirina]. - Acquired in June 1915 by John Rylands Lib. from J. Rendel Harris. - On the painting at the end o f m s , see Leroy (1964) 425f., pi. 158,1. 1859: MosSO 1.55/1 [p.193]: WS; Shim'ün al-Mausill and m. Bihnäm Samarji (cf. MosSO 1.26 [1866] below). 1866: Excerpt: MosSO 1.26/2 [p.191], 5 fols.: WS; m. Bihnäm b. 'Abd Allah Samarji [later Metr. Dionysius Behnam, of Mosul]; in D. M. Mattai. - Excerpt at the end of a grammar (prob, by the copyist); followed by Carm. D8.2. 1867: CharfA. 15.5: 'Abd al-ICarim b. d. Ya'qöb; in Mosul. Followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590] above). Donated in 1915 A.D. by Metr. Athanasius Ignatius Nüri. 1868: DBanat 310/3 Gemayel: 1 st Jan. 1868 A.D.; Yüsuf Diyäb Jawän of Zän. - See N. Gemayel (1997) 417, no. 896. c. 1870: Karamlais 23, 198 pp.: ES; Fransis b. Giwargis b. Fransis b. Yüsuf min bait Miri of Telkef (cf. Berol Sachau 229); for d. Butrus Jajjo of Karamlais; during reign of Patr. Joseph Audo [1848-78] and Metr. Thomas [Rokos] Khanjarkhan [titular of Basra and visitor to Malabar I860]. 1874: BaghMA 898# [134S/296V], 10 qu.: ES; 22 nd Shubät 1874 A.D.; pr. m. Filibus b. Yüsuf b. Aurähä of fam. Büdü of Telkef; in N.D. des Semences. - With comm. - Exemplars: 1) copied in 1863 A.Gr. [1551/2] by Mär 'Abdishü' of Gazarta (cf. ms. Alqosh [1551/2] above), itself copied from 3 old copies; 2) owned by pr. 'Abd al-Karim [kh. 'Abd al-Karim Ni'äma] in Ch. of Mär Isha'yä in Mosul, itself copied from the copy of Mar 'Abdishü' and two others. 1879: Trivandrum 27, 97 + 8 pp.: WS; in the school of Parmala.

370

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1882: BritLib Or 4088# 102 fols. - With comm.; followed by Carm. Arist. (cf. Ming 336 [ca. 1590] above). 1885/6: Urmia 126, 59 pp.: [ES]; 2197 A.Gr.; pr. Ösha'nä Sähru [Oshana Sarau] of Tkhuma. - Exemplar: copy in Alqosh, "160-200 years old" [17/8th c.]. 1889: MosSO 1.39 [p.192], 118 fols.: WS; 10th Känün I 1889 A.D.; hypod. 'Abd al-'Aziz b. pr. Giwargis al-Ba'shiqi. 1891: TrichSM 9b: [ES]; in Telkef. 1892: AlepGeorg 26 [olim 10]# \Gramm. 6v-56r; Aequ. 56r-87v (my own reckoning, incl. 5 blank folios at beg.)]: WS; 5 th Äb 1892 A.D.; d. Yüsuf b. Giwargis [teacher: d. Na'üm b. m. Jirjis]; in the school ( A o m / ) of Mär Petrös w-Mär Pawllös in Urhäy [colophon, fol. 91r], - Followed by a memrä of Ephrem [87r-91r], 1895: DBanat 180 [Nasrallah]/1 [p. 1-51]: kh. Elias [b.] kh. Ghalbün. - Followed by BH Carm. and poems of Metr. Yüsuf Istifän. before 1897: DZ 152: "recent". - Donated to D. al-Za'farän in 1897 A.D. by Metr. Barsaum al-Äziki. 19th c.: Berol Pet 1.12 [216 Sachau]/1 [fol. 1-23]: WS. - Without comm.; followed at the end by riddles attributed to BH; aquired in 1853 by J.H. Petermann in Lebanon (Sachau et al. [1885] v, xxiv). 19th c.: (olim) coll. Y. Dibs: copied by Yüsuf Dibs while a student at 'Ain Warqa. - See Dibs (1893-1905) VI.356. prob. 19th c.: BeirUSJ 56/1 [p. 1-109]: WS. - The incipit given by Khalife-Baissari corresponds to ed. Bertheau, line 10. Followed by Carm. 19th c. (?): Mannanam 090-492-35-ALP-S: ES. - With comm. 19/20 th c.: Saka 16/2, 23 x 27 cm: Ya'qüb b. Butrus Säkä. Following Bar Shakko, on grammar [i.e., excerpt of Dialogue.r], 1904: DZ 154: hypod. Abraham of Gargar; for m. 'Abdishö'. ca. 1910: DZ 149: m. 'Bed Nuhrä ['Abd al-Nür] Ämidäyä [handwriting identified as such by Dolabani], - Bound with letters written in 1910 A.D. 1916: BeirSO, no. unknown: in Jerusalem. - Mentioned at Joseph (2000) 7 n. 31.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

371

undated: Ravenna 170 Gemayel [44 Diotallevi], quarto-size. Followed by "1yaria postulata D. Gregorii et Basilii, Collocutio D. Vault cum demone, in KarsunI". undated: Vat 422 [Asseman. 165], 105 fols.: WS. - The date "Babylon [Baghdad] 1276/7" given in the ms. is evidently not the date of the copy but of the composition of the work (see Mai [1831] 67; Moberg [1907] xi). - Followed by a selection of BH Carm:, listed among mss. of Splend. in Baumstark, GSL. undated: Rome, Bibl. Casanatense C.V.7 - See Martin (1872) II, intro. 8, and id. (1869) 254-6 n.2. - Without comm.; close to the Gottingensis (ca. 1600 above) sec. Martin. undated: CharfA 15.3, 176 pp. - With comm.; donated by kh. Butrus al-Amidi al-Ruhawi to D. al-Sharfa. undated: DZ 143: "old and clear [qriB\". undated: DZ 153, 200 pp.: "old". - End missing. undated: BaghMA 896, 11 qu.: ES. - With comm.; end missing; partly recent supplies. undated: BaghMA 897 [297V], 8 qu.: WS. undated: Edessa 39 undated: Fehim 12 [p.16], 160 pp., 31 x 22 cm: "recent". undated: Anhel 4 Dolabani [Dolabani (1994c) p. 49], undated: Excerpt: MosSO 1.26 [1.62?]/4 [p.195]: WS. - Among addition at the end of a grammar ("K. fi sarf al-suryanl", presumably Nuhhar sharwaye) by Timothy Isaac Qubair]. undated: Alqosh 66 [Sana et al.]: ES, WS and Arab. [?]. - "in Arabic and Syriac" sec. Habbi; = ms. Alqosh dated 1551/2 above? undated: Mar Mattai 16 Dolabani. undated: Dair al-Za'faran 133 Barsaum: incomplete. - See Barsaum, Lu'lu' 426 n.10; probably to be identified with one of the "DZ" mss. above. undated: AlepGeorg 103 \Gramm. lv-116r; A^equ. 116r-192]: recent (19th c.P). undated: AlepSC 8.5, 112 fols.: followed by "bab fi al-ghalib wa-1maghlub" (28 fols.) and "sirat Musa al-Habashi" (28 fols.). undated: Fragment: Cantab Add 2077, 8 fols.: WS. - Incl. the introduction [fol. 1].

372

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

undated: Further mss. at D. Mar Behnam (in addition to 5.14 [1493] and 5.18 [1590] mentioned above): mentioned at Habbï (1975) 62. [?] undated: Bartelli Mar Giwargis 74, 73 fols. - Not specified as BH Gramm, in Däniyäl's catalogue, but the description (two columns with text and commentary) suggests that it is. - Note of possession by Quryäqüs b. Yünän (prob, the same as the copyist of Mar Giwargis 4, 38, 40, 64 [1879-1885 A.D.]). [?] undated: Bkerké 11.206 [Mär 'Abdä 66], 55 fols.: WS; Sim'än jjAk^ll j j j J f ^ ] . - Beginning and end missing. unidentified in catalogue, but the description ("2 colonnes la page"; "20 et 31 lignes") suggests BH Gramm. [?] undated: BritLib Or 8104. B24.M2. Arabic Translation [?] (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.280) 16th c.: VatB 18: see under B24.M1. above. 16/17 th c.: JerM 221# [B26*]: see above. 17/18 th c.: JerM 220# [B27*]: see above. undated: Alqosh 66: see above. [?] 1551/2: *DamSC 105 [61 Baumstark]/a. - Splend. with parallel Garshuni translation sec. Baumstark; but prob. Gramm, rather than Splend. - See under B24.0.M1 above.

B24B. ÄEQU. = K. D-DÄMYÄYÄTÄ (DE VOCIBUS AEQUIVOCIS/DE AEQUILITTERIS)

B24B.1. Edition 1872: J.P.P. Martin, Oeuvres grammaticales [as B24.1.], here 11.77-126. B24B.2. Studies (cf. Fiey [1986] 308) 1885: Abraham Illch, Berichtigungen und Zusätze %um fünften ¥uipitel der barhebräischen kleinen Grammatik auf Grund des Textes von Abbê Martin (Paris 1872) nebst Umleitung (Diss. Leipzig), Leipzig: Drugulin, 7 + 29 + 1 pp. - Ref. Nestle 49. 1989: Claudio Balzaretti, "Barhebreo e la questione degli omografi in siriaco", Diss. Turin. - Ref. id., op. cit. infra, 81.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

373

1997: id., "Ancient Treatises on Syriac Homonyms", OrChr 89.7381. B24B.M1. Manuscripts besides those mentioned under B24.M1 {Gramm.) above (cf. Baumstark, GSL 317 n.8) [?] 1530: Excerpts: Bodl Hunt 25 [182 PS]: d. 'At[a'-Allah] of vill. of Mär Eliyä; in D. d-Nätpä. - A^equ. mentioned and presumably used for the additions in a ms. of Bar 'All's Lexicon. 1835/6: Berol Pet 1.19 [217 Sachau]/2 [fol. 10-37], - Followed at the end by Carm. D8.3; following a Garshuni piece on grammar (where BH is cited). - Purchased b y J . H . Petermann in Lebanon in 1853 (Sachau et al. [1885] v, xxiv). 1839: Excerpt: Berol Sachau 305 [228 Sachau], 3r: WS; Hazirän 2150 A.Gr.; pr. Däwud b. 'Abd al-Ahad b. Ibrahim Malüh; in Mardin. - Excerpt, corr. ed. Martin 77 schol. 1-3; in a lexicon. 1865/1884: Berol or quart 887 [59 Aßfalg]/ll [p.248-285]: WS [Maron.]; Mansür b. Yuhannä of Ghüstä. - Following 'Abdishö', Vardaysä\ followed, inter alia, by BH Carm:, donated by Mansür b. Yuhannä to Madrasat 'Ain Warqa. 19th c.: BritLib Or 4418, 92v-114. - Without comm.; at the end of a ms. of poems by the Chaldean monk Elias of Rabban Hormizd [Elijah Scher?], copied by the author in 1886 A.D. prob. 19th c.: BeirUSJ 47/2 [p. 133-190]: WS. - "Ibn al-'Ibri: alalfaz al-suiyäniya al-mutajänisd ,\ following 'Abdishö', Varadaysä da- den. 66S [?] undated: 'Ashqut 46: " ^JÄJI (jjlaiall (Jä.^4 LOJI"

i ^ J " LSJ^' l>&

668 Cheikho (1898) 33.17 tells us that there were two manuscripts of Aequ. in the Bibliothèque Orientale at USJ in his time. Unless BeirUSJ 56 ('Gramm., 19th c.) also contains Aequ., one manuscript has gone missing.

374

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B 2 5 . SPLEND. = K. D-SEMHE ( L . SPLENDORUM, K . AL-ADWÄ'/AL-LUMA')

B25.1 Editions 1872: J .P.P. Martin, Oeuvres grammaticales [as B24.1], vol. I. 1922: Axel Mob erg, Le livre des splendeurs. La grande grammaire de Grégoire Barhebraeus. Texte syriaque édité d'après les manuscrits avec une introduction et des notes. Ktäbä d-semhé d-'al ïda'tagrammatïqayta men syâmé da-Grigöriyös rabbä mapyänä d-madnhä (SHVL 4), Lund: Glerup-London: Humphrey Milford-Oxford: OUPParis : Champion-Leipzig: Harrassowitz, ci + 266 pp. Rev. A. Rücker OLZ 27 (1924) 350f. 1983: Rep. of ed. Moberg (Syriac text only): Ktäbä d-semhé d-'al ïda'tà grammatiqäytä d-leshshänä sutyäyä men syâmé da-Grigöriyös mapryänä d-madnhä d-hu Bar Ebräyä, Stockholm: Syrianska Riksförbundets Kultur Kommittee i Sverige, 266 pp. B25.2. Excerpts 1869: G. Phillips, A Leiter by Mär Jacob, Bishop of Edessa, on Syriac Orthography, also a tract by the same author and a Discourse by Gregory Barhebraeus on Syriac Accents. Now edited, in the original Syriac, from MS S. in the British Museum, with an English translation and notes by ..., London: Williams and Northgate, 34-65 and 25-45. - Bk. IV; with tr. [E], 1869: J.P.P. Martin, Jacobi episcopi Edesseni Epistola ad Georgium episcopum Sarugensem de orthographia syriaca, Paris, 13-15. - Bk. IV.5.3. Tr. [F] thereof at id., "Histoire de la ponctuation ou de la Massore chez les syriens", JA 7e sér. 5 (1875) 81-208, here 158-61 footnote. 1997: T. Muraoka, Classical Syriac [as B22.2.1997], 56*-59* - 1.6.5, 1.7.3. B25.3. Translation 1907: [G] : Axel Moberg. Buch der Strahlen. Die grössere Grammatik des Barhebräus. Übersetzung nach einem kritisch berichtigten Texte mit textkritischem Apparat und einem Anhang: %ur Terminologie, Einleitung und zweiter Teil, Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 1907, xliv + 182 + 120* pp. - "Zweiter Teil": = Book IV.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

375

Rev. C. Brockelmann, LZD 59 (1908) 1167f.; K.V. Zettersteen, MO 2 (1907/8) fasc. 3 cover; R. Duval, RCHL 1908.1.321f.; Frankenberg, GGA 171 (1909) 61-6; F. Coin, OrChr 8 (s.a. [1908]) 470f.; I. Guidi, RSO 2 (1908/9) 92f. 1913: id., id., Erster Teil und Stellenregister, ibid., 1913, 19 + 436 pp. - Books I-III. Rev. K.V. Zettersteen, MO 6 (1912) 245f.; Machriq 16 (1913) 73; I. Guidi, RSO 6 (1914/5) 1016f, A. Rücker, OrChr 14 (1916) 332-4. B25.4. Studies: see B24.0. above. - Add: 1997: Rainer Voigt, "Das Vokalsystem des Syrischen nach Barhebraeus", OrChr 81.36-72. 1998: Rainer Voigt, "Die metrische Struktur im 'Buch der Strahlen'", in H. Pressler & H. Stein (ed.), Annäherung an das Fremde. XXVI. Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 25. bis 29.9.1995 in ljiip^ig (ZDMG Suppl. 11), Stuttgart: Steiner, 132-144. B25.5. Miscellaneum Samuel Giamil [Jamil], a piece against BH's claim in Splend. that Joseph Huzita [Hüzäyä] as teacher in Nisibis substituted the Eastern Syriac pronunciation for the Western, as an appendix to Giamil's Turrds mamllä d-leshshänä suryäjä, ms. Berol. Sachau 328, fol. 165r-170r (99 Sachau, see catal. Sachau p. 354; other mss. of Giamil's grammar: BaghMA 906-908, = 302-304 Voste). B25.M1. Manuscripts ***: Mss. used for ed. Martin (1872) (see ibid. I. intro. 9-13 and ed. Moberg [1922] xvii) **: Further mss. used in some way by Moberg (see Moberg [1907] XXI-XXIV and [1922] ix-xviii) *: Further mss. known to Moberg: 1284: ***VatB 132 [olim Mosul, coll. Joseph David], 131 fols.: WS; I st Känün I 1596 A.Gr.; in D. M. Mattai. - Restored in 1925 A.Gr. [1613/4] by 'Bed Alähä ['Abd Allah] Mardnäyä in the Ch. of the Forty Martyrs, Mardin. - [sigl. D]

376

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

before 1286: **Laur 208 [olim Palat 122], fol. 3v-77r: WS; within BH's lifetime by 'Abd Allah b. Barsawmà. - Restored 9 th Teshri I 1604 A.Gr. [1292] by Bihnàm b. Habùkanl of Battelli. - With various notes on the lives of BH and his brother Barsawmà (see A6.02 above). - [sigi. F] 1297/8: CharfR 314 [181 Sony], 5v-236v: 1609 A.Gr.; m.pr. Ishò' b. Barsaum of vili. 'Arabàn fi balad Haitham; in Sidus fi balad Manzajard [Manzikert]; for rabban Tumà from the vili, of Shin fi balad Bidlis [Bitlis]. - "Brought to us" in 1638 A.Gr. [1326/7] by m. 'Abd-Allah ibn akhl Tumà, and sold by him in 1641 [1329/30] to d. Ma'tuq b. Dàniyàl, in Amid (ms. itself dated 1330 by Sherwood). 1298: **DubTCD 1504 [B.5.6; 767 Bernard]: 24 th Kànun I 1610 A.Gr./708 A.H. (sic Abbott, = 1308/9). - Also Gramm. - [sigi. 1] 1298: Dair al-Za'faran. - Mentioned by Barsaum, _L»'/»' 425 n.4. 13/14 th c.: CharfR 318 [182 Sony], 210 fos.: with later supplies (1719 th c.). 1332: **BritLib Or 3335, 353 fols.: ES; 16 th Tammuz 1643 A.Gr./733 A.H.; d. Nisan al-Nasturi (so Barsaum, Lu'/u' 425 n.5); in Mosul. - [sigi. L (Fraktur)]. 1336: New Jersey. - Mentioned by Barsaum, _L»'/»' 426 n.l (coll. Na'um Fà'iq? - cf. under B17.M1 above). 1477: *JerM 218 [B25*], 201 fols.: WS; 1 st Nisan 1788 A.Gr. [errore "1479" Baumstark et al. and Moberg]; a pupil of Metr. Dioscorus of Syria;669 for his brother pr. Nuh [possibly, the future patriarch?]. - Several leaves missing at beginning; restored in 1910 A.D. by m. Yuhannà Gandur. 1481: **GottSyr 5 [Or 18b], WS; 21 st Adar 1792 A.Gr.; m.pr. Ishò' b. Yòhannàn b. Hasan b. Barsawmah b. Yòhannàn b. Ishò' b. Abu al-Hasan of Qellet [Killit]; in D. M. Abai on Mt. Qoros near Qellet. - Purchased by A. Socin in 1871 in Basel. ca. 1498: ***Bodl Hunt 1 [122 PS, 25 Uri, 5752 Madan]/3 [p.272237]: WS; prob. Yòsep Iberàyà [Yusuf al-Kurji, later Metr. of

669 i.e., perhaps Dioscorus Jacob Halis of Yabrud, Bp. of Jerusalem and Syria, ca. 1455-80 (Fiey [1993] 219; but cf. ICaufhold [1995c] 255).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

377

Jerusalem]; in D. al-Za'farän. - [sigl. "H" Moberg; "O, 1" Martin], th 15 c.: CharfA 15.2, 141 fols. [surviving], - 41 pp. missing at beginning [begins in II.6.2], ca. 1530: Ming 15, 264 fols.: WS. - Fol. 263f. moden supply, prob, by d. Matthew [b. Paul], ca. 1550: Barsaum: "in a wonderful hand" (bi-khatt badi) Mentioned' at Lu'lu' 426 n.5; = SOPatr 7.10? (16th c.). 1551/2: Excerpt: *DamSC 105 [61 Baumstark]/c: 1863 A.Gr. - See under B24.0.M1 above. 1554: Harv 37 [Harris 25, SM 3964, 70 Clemons], 302 fols.: WS (more than one hand); 29th Känün I 1866 A.Gr. ("1555" sec. Clemons, "1548" sec. Barsaum, 'Lu'lu' 426 n. 4); "a scribe from Castra" (name erased). - Large part of ms. palimsest over an Estrangelo text (11th c. ?). 1560: Excerpts: *BritLib Add 7202 [61 R.-F.]/II [fol. 80-88]: WS; 1871 A.Gr.; pr. Giwargis. - Proem. 1-3; Bk. 1.1.1-6, 2.1-6, 3.13, 4.1-5, 5.1-6, 6.1-2, 7.1-2; following Gramm. 1572: ***Bodl Poc 298 [198 PS; 5339 Madan]/2 [fol. 91-212]: Teshri I 1884 A.Gr.; Iwännls of Gargar (resident in D. M. Zakkay near Gargar); in D. al-Za'farän. - Preceded by Gramm. and followed by poems of BH and B. Ma'dani. - [sigl. "O" Moberg; "O, 2" Martin], 1578: **DubTCD 1503, fol. l-236r: 24th Hazirän 1889 A.Gr.; Joannes bar Mardirus bar Sammä [lege "bar Barsaumä"], in the Convent of Mär Bar-Sammä [Barsaumä]. - Followed by Carm. 10.1 (236v-248). - [sigl. Tr] - cf. Kaufhold (2000) § 14. ca. 1590: Excerpts: Ming 501G/J [79v-100v, 109r-118r]: WS. 501G: begins at Splend. 1.1.6 [corr. ed. Moberg p.9.7], - 501J: on rukkäkä and qushshäjä [i.e., prob. Splend. IV.3]. - Together with other excerpts on grammar (incl. Bar Shakko, Bk. of Dialogues-, BH Gramm.). 1595: **Berol Sachau 308 [218 Sachau], 168 fols.: WS; 12th Nisän 1906 A.D.; m.pr. 'Bed-Hayyä b. Yöhannän b. Mas'üd b. mlkj^dq [Melchizedek] of Mardin; in Ch. of Märt Shmünl in the vill. of Dayyänä [dai'at al-Qädi]. - Copy of DubTC B.5.6 (1298) sec. Moberg. - [sigl. S],

378

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

16 th c. (?): SOPatr 7.10, 181 fols. - With seal of Maphr. Basllios Pïlâtos [1576-91; later Patr. 1591-97]; purchased by someone in 1581 A.D. 670 - Perhaps, = olim coll. Barsaum [ca. 1550] above. 16 th c.: BaghSa'igh 65 [Sulaiman 22]: WS; during the reign of Maphr. 'Abd al-Ghanî [1557-75 or 1591-97?]; Euphemius (O^J^^J*) b. rabban Butrus of Mardin; in D. M. Theodota (LLJJIJIJ) n e a r Qellet. 16717 th c.: Fragment: *Cantab Add 2076, 10 fols. 1637: ***Vat 416 [Asseman. 159], 80 fols.: WS; 1 st Teshrï II 1949 A.Gr.; Cyriacus Mardinensis. - Olim Maronite College, Rome; cf. Assemani, BOCVII.307f. - [sigl. V] 1645: MosSO 1.42 [p.192]: WS; Shubât 1956 A.Gr.; m. pr. Bihnàm al-Bàtï [of Bate, in Tur 'Abdïn]; in D. M. Bihnàm. - Restored in 1895 A.D. by d. 'Abd al-ICarïm Dannu. 1650: Ming 115B [3v-250v]: WS; May 1961 A.Gr.; pr. Jamâl ad-Dïn b. Gorgis. 1663/4: ***Paris 259 [A.F. 166, Colbert 2002]/I [fol. 1-133; 1-128 by Martin's reckoning]: 1975 A.Gr.; pr. Jean al-Zerbâbî Ibn-alDjarir [lege Ghurair]; in Damascus. - Corrected in 1964 [?] A.Gr. by Metr. Grégoire [is the reference to the exemplar?] (cf. Louaizé LP36 [1898] below). - Exemplar: copied in 1930 A.Gr. [1618/9], - Reproduction of fols. 3r, 95v, l l l v at beginning of ed. Martin. - [sigl. P], 1682: *Urmia 72, 424 pp.: WS; 27 th Hazïrân 1993 A.Gr.; d. Denhà of Bartelli. 1682: Mar Mattai 16 Saka, 520 pp.: WS; pr. 'Abd-Allâh b. 'ïsà alBâhzânî. 1683: **Berol Sachau 307 [95 Sachau], 157 fols.: ES; 29 th ïyàr 1994 A.Gr. - Immediate copy of BritLib Or 3335 [1332] sec. Mob erg. 1694: Alqosh 42, 27 quires (x 10 fols.): ES; 24 th Kànun I 2006 A.Gr./1695 A.D.; Metr. ïshô'yàb; in Alqosh.

"Copié donc au XlVe siècle" catal. Dolabani/Lavenant et al., presumably a misprint for "XVI". 670

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

379

17 th c.: *Vat 465, 112 fols.: WS. - Incomplete (up to Bk. II, chap. 4); with partial Arabic translation [in Garshuni; 3v-19r, 60r], Olim coll. Simon Verdi S.J. 17 th c.: ***BritLib Add 7201 [60 R.-F., 57 RichNRK], 255 fols. [sigl.L], 17 th c.: CharfR 532 [183 Sony], 256 fols. - With note on massacre of Christians by malik Rawandùz/amïr Saif al-Dïn (fol. 1). 1700/1: **VatB 149 [VI Perini]/4 [fol. 70-203]: WS; 2012 A.Gr.; Maphr. Shim'ün al-TüränL - Given by Shim'ün to his disciple Rabbän Jirjis al-Halabï b. 'Atä' Allah. - Sold by Jirjis to his cousin Rabbän Jirjis al-Halabï b. Ilyän; sold in 2064 A.Gr. [1752/3] by Metr. Gregorius Jirjis of Jerusalem to d. 'Abd al'Azïz b. 'Äzär; sold on 7 th Jumädä I 1166 A.H. [12 March 1753] by 'Abd al-'Azïz to Michael Jarweh. - Preceded by Gramm, and Carm. 1703/4: *MosCh 104 [miss.]: [ES]; 2015 A.Gr.; pr. Abraham b. Miridjan; in Alqosh. 1709/10: *MosCh 105: [ES]; 2021 A.Gr.; in Alqosh. 1715: DZ 142: WS; 2026 A.Gr./"1717 A.D."/1127 A.H.; Salïbâ; for pr. 'Emmânù'ïl. [?] ca. 1720 (?): Karamiais 40, 362 pp.: WS; Yühannä b. Khaushäbä. 671 - Containing " al-mu'allifün al-suiyän/semhë su1yäyê, by BH sec. Jajeeka. - Restored on 9 th Hazïrân 1890 by Ya'qüb b. Butrus b. Ishäq Säkä; restored by kh. Butrus Jajjo for Ch. of Maryam al-'Adhrä' in Karamlais. ca. 1736: **Cantab Add 2011/11 [fol. 68-225]; WS; "somewhat later than" no. 2011/1 (dated 1736). - With marginal notes in Syriac and Arabic. before 1742: DZ 139: WS; Mansür aksnay aträ. - Followed by Carm. D10.1; B. Ma'danï; Ephrem (on Isaiah); Gramm. - Purchased in 2053 A.Gr. [1741/2] by d. Shâhïn b. Ibrahim äsyä almulaqqab min Bët Tagtag from Jirjis al-Halabï, in Qusür [?]; purchased in 2088 A.Gr. [1776/7] by Metr. Yüliyös 'Abd al-Ahad from d. Shâhïn. 671 Copyist also of Qaraqosh 1 [catal. 1977], finished 2032 A.Gr. [1720/1] in Bet Khodaida; cf. also Ming 500, dated by Mingana to ca. 1520.

380

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1749/50: **Cantab Add 2010, 222 fols.: WS; 2061 A.Gr.; d. Ishäq b. Hannä. - Followed by BH Carm. D10.1, D8.2 etc. - [sigl. C], ca. 1750: Excerpt: Ming 249A [fol. 1-19]: WS; 'Abd al-Masih b. Jum'ah (copyist also of Ming 241, Gramm.). - Followed (fol. 20-25) by intro. to Bar Bahlül's lexicon and a treatise on Syriac words. 1774/5: CharfA. 15.1/2, 434 pp.: 2086 A.Gr.; pr. Ya'qöb; for rabban Iliyä. - Preceded by Gramm. - Olim coll. Michael Jarweh. 1776/7: AlepGeorg 69 [olim 113]: 2088 A.Gr. - Incomplete at end. 1778: Harv 83 [Harris 74, SM 4011, 118 Clemons], 179 fols.: WS (two hands); 10th Känün II 2089 A.Gr.; pr. "Bar Kzmo from Midyat" and pr. "Thomas Qtrblaya"; in Ch. of Mart Shmuni, Midyat. 1778/9: SOPatr 7.11, 23 x 16 cm: 2090 A.Gr. 18th c.: **Berol Pet II Nachtr. 23 [219 Sachau], 209 fols.: WS; with later supplies. - Fol. 1 copied by a European hand from BritLib Add 7201. 1802-27: Bkerke 11.205 [olim 'Ain Warqa], 167 fols.: WS; begun in 1802 ("qad wasaltu fi kitäbat hädha l-kitäb 14 Ha^irän 1802", 16r); ended 1827 ("... wa-dhälikafi20 t[ammü1827", 161t). Note of possession [?] Metr. Yüsuf Rizq, ra'is madrasat 'Ain Warqä. 1819: BaghMA 893 [293V]/I [to qu.18 p.17]: ES; pr. m. Yüsuf Audo [later Chald. Patriarch]; in D. Rabban Hormizd. Followed by various lexicographical works. 1819: *BaghMA 894 [133S/294V], 28 qu.: ES; Tümä b. Nisän of Telesqof; in D. Rabban Hormizd. ca. 1820 (?): Bkerke 11.202 [Raifün 45], 223 fols.: WS. - Note of possesion by kh. $alih Mubarak (copyist in 1822, 1828; cf. Bkerke 11.168, 210 [Cam.]). before 1837: DZ 141: WS. - Donated to D. al-Za'farän in 2148 A.Gr. [1836/7]; note of reading in 2154 A.Gr. [1842/3] by d. Ya'qöb min qaryat Bet Man'am min jins al-mafriyän Shem'ön. ca. 1837/8 (?): Excerpt: GöttSyr 7 [Or 18e], fol. 19-29; H. Ewald. Copied from Bodl Hunt 1 [1498] and Pocock 298 [1572]; cf. H. Ewald (1838).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

381

1841: DBanat 179, 369 pp.: Jawarjiyus ( o ^ j ^ J j V ) b. Jawarjiyus of Kafr (o b. Behnam Rassäm; in Mosul.

b. Hanna

1876: Mannanam 090-492-35-EB-S, p. (2)-492: Ädär 1876 A.D.; 'Abd al-Karim b. Jajjo b. 'Abd Alläh b. Sulaimän. - First page missing. - Followed by grammatical tables [sur'äpä]; list of contents [for Splend\, and (in a different hand) list of words vocalised differently in West and East Syr., with Malayalam equivalents. 1878: BaghMA 895 [295V], 19 qu.: ES; m. Isha'yä of D. Rabban Hormizd. 1882: **Berol Sachau 173 [96 Sachau], 173 fols.: ES; d. 'Isä b. Esha'yä b. Qüriyaqös of Eqror; in Alqosh. - [sigi. S (Fraktur)]. 1886: Ming 419, 118 fols.: WS; pr. Behnäm b. John of fam. Tha'labän. 1888: Konat 43: copied by the "father of present owner" sec. van der Ploeg [i.e., Mathew Konat], 1889: **Paris 312, 301 fols.: WS; d. 'Abd al-'Aziz [b. Giwargis]; in Mosul. 1890: MosSO 1.5 [p.190], 332 fols.: d. 'Abd al-'Aziz b. pr. Giwargis. 1892: Saka 18, 251 fols., 23.5 x 17 cm: 5 th Ädhär 1892; Ya'qüb b. Butrus [Säkä]. 672

cf. B9.M1.1844 above (MardSO 317, Nom).

382

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1895: BritLib Or 9354/3 [358r-535v]: 'Abd al-'Azïz b. Giwargis; for E.W. Budge. - Following Eth. 1897: MosSO 2.2 [p.190], 268 fols.: WS; d. 'Abd al-'Azïz b. Giwargis. 1898: Louaizé LP 36, 341 pp. (p. 331-341: list of contents): WS [Maron.]; 25 th ïlùl 1898 A.D.; pr. Jirjis al-Rizzï;673 in Mansüra, Egypt. - Exemplar copied by kh. Yühannä al-Shâmï alZurbâbï al-ma'rüf bi-Ibn al-Jarïr [lege al-Ghurair], and read and corrected by Gregory Shukr Allah, Metr. of Jerusalem, in 1964 A.Gr. [1652/3] (cf. Paris 259 [1663/4] above). 19th c.: DMAbda 72, 21 x 16 cm. 19th c.: Ernakulam, "more than 500 pages": ES; in Alqosh or Mosul (sec. Hambye). 19/20 th c.: Incomplete: SEERI 18/1 [p. 3-16] [olim Tiruvalla 37b]: "écriture kéralaise homogène à particularités très marquées". Ends at Bk. I, Chap. 1, Section 6. - Followed by grammars of Elias of Nisibis and John bar Zo'bL - Notes of possession by "Father Abraham", Mar Dionysius Metropolitan of Malabar and pr. Paulose. 19/20 th c.: Trivandrum 19, 228 fols.: WS. 1938: CairOFM 1, 467 pp.: WS; novice Nuh of Bartelli; in D. M. Mattai. undated: Ravenna 158 Gemayel [32 Diotallevi], folio-size. Incomplete. - "Grammatica Syriaca Liber Radiorum Gregorii Bar-Hebrei, sine fine, in-fol." undated: JerM 217, 241 fols. - End missing; "l-ïdayya lä mhaymnätä, ak d-säbar W sec. Dolabani. undated: DMBehnam: mentioned at Habbï (1975) 62, without further specification. undated: Bkerké 11.203 [Raifun]: 240 fols.; WS. undated: *Edessa 40: = AlepGeorg 68 (date unknown), 69 (1776/7) or 139 (undated)? undated: AlepGeorg 139, 407 fols, [last 3 of which blank; numbered up to 360]: relatively old-looking (the folios 673

427).

Jirjis al-Rizzi: author himself of a Sytiac grammar (Macuch [1976]

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

383

containing the colophon were stuck together and could not be read without damaging the paper). undated: AlepGeorg 68 [olim 221], undated: Incomplete: Mannanam 090-492-35-ME2-S, p. 1-110: Keralese script. - Ends at Bk. I, Chap. 11, Section 2. Followed by Ktäbä d-sunhädös translated from Latin; and Hushbänä d-shattä. - "Presented [to St. Joseph's Monastery, Mannanam] by Rev. Fr. Joseph Peedicakel of Athirampuzha in 1928. Fr. Peedicakel got this ms. from the late Fr. Nidiri of Koravalengad." 674 B25.M2. Further Excerpts [?] 14/15 th c.: CharfR 649 [767 Sony], 30-31v: ES. - In a praise of (madh Ii-) Dair Mär Awgin: " JJ-^ ^ ^-kl^all t 'i,^; J^^iJ (_JjS (j-a O^LjJajJalj" sec. Sony. ca. 1560 (?): Ming 474. - Among additions from WS authors in a ms. of Bar 'All's Lexicon, dated 23rd Sept. 1871 A.Gr. and copied by pr. Mansür b. 'Aziz of Zäz. ca. 1584/5: Paris 261 fin. - Glosses at the end of a ms. of Gramm. copied in 1896 A.Gr. 16th c.: CharfR 169 [779 Sony], 13r-17r. - Explanation of difficult words from Splend. ( citf^ S- 1 ^ c> ' ^ t—sLalSJt jj^iii - Following explanation of difficult words in the Bible etc. [?] 1695: CharfA 14.3. - In a ms. of Eudochus' lexicon, copied Haziran 2006; excerpts of "kitab Zalgi' sec. Armalet, but the context suggests Splend. 1736: Mar Mattai 21 Saka: WS; m. pr. Jirjis b. Müsä. - Excerpts ('muqtatafäi) from Splend. and Gramm, (together 270 pp., 20 x 14 cm). - Probably, = Mar Mattai 18 Dolabani ("d-sur'äpä wa-dsemM,').

674 Fr. Nidiri: perhaps to be identified with the Carmelite Fr. Nidiri who was involved in the planning of the school operated jointly by the "Jacobites" and the Carmelites of Mannanam in the 1890s (Gibbon [2002] 72).

384

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

1802: Berol Sachau 93 [224 Sachau], 23r - In marginal notes on Jacob of Qutrabbul, Habbäb jad'ätä, copied in Nïsân 2113 A.Gr, by m. Iliyä min bait Ashläh of Mardin in D. al-Za'farän and D.M. Ya'qöb. B25.M3. Arabic Translation [?] (cf. Graf, GCAL 11.280) [?] 1551/2: *DamSC 105 [61 Baumstark]/a. - Gramm, rather than Splend.? (see under B24.0.M1 above). th 17 c.: Vat 465, 3v-19r, 60r: WS [Garshuni], - Translation up to beginning of Bk. I, chap. 3. B 2 6 . SCINTILL. = K. D-BELSÜSITÄ ( L . SCINTILLAE, K . AL-SHARÄR): LOST (?).

B 2 7 . ASC. = K. D-SULLÄQÄ

HAWNÄNÄYÄ

( L . ASCENSUS MENTIS, K . AL-SU'ÜD AL-'AQLl)

B27.1. Edition 1899: F[rançois] Nau. Ktäbä d-sulläqä hawnänäyä 'al dmütä da-rqï'à war'ä men syâmé d-mär Grigörijös Bar 'Ebrayä. Le livre de l'ascension de l'esprit sur la forme du àel et de la terre. Cours d'astronomie rédigé en 1279 par Grégoire Aboulfarag, dit Bar-Hebraeus, publié pour la première fois d'après les manuscrits de Paris, d'Oxford et de Cambridge (BEHE.H 121), 2 parts, Paris: Firmin-Didot/Bouillon, 1899, 257 pp. (text); xxi + 200 pp. (intro. & tr.). - With tr. [F], B27.2. Excerpts 1890: in R. Gottheil, "Contributions to the History of Geography I.", in MAOVB III. - Asc. Part I, chap. 1; with tr. [E], - Ref. Chabot (1898b) 39; Nau (1899) tr. 112; cf. Wright (1894) 271 n.5. 1926-52: in Y. Kamal, Monumenta cartographica [as under 2.2.2b], vol. IV. - With tr. [F]- < ed. Nau, p. 9,127-141.

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

385

B27.3. Studies (cf. Fiey [1986] 309, 312) 1893: F. Nau, "La troisième inégalité lunaire dans Aboulfaradj (Bar Hebreus)", Bulletin astronomique (Paris) 10.259-264. - Rep. in VIGAIW.MA 61, Frankfurt, 1998, 77-82. 1894: F. Nau, "Le Livre de l'ascension de l'esprit. Notice sur un traité d'astronomie écrit en 1279 par Grégoire Aboulfarag dit Bar Hebraeus", Compte rendu du Ille Congrès scientifique internationale des Catholiques, Brussels 1894, 6e sect, p.154174. - Ref. Nau (1910) 406; Chabot (1896a) 276, Moss 797. 1903-7: Carolus Alphonsus Nallino, Al-Battànï sive Albatenii Opus astronomicum. Ad fidem codiâs escurialensis arabice editum, latine versum, adnotatione instructum (Pubblicazioni del Reale Osservatorio di Brera in Milano 40), 3 parts, Milan: Hoeplius, I. 1903, II. 1907, III. 1899. - Here vols. I II, passim (see index, II.379b). 1906: J.L.E. Dreyer, History of the Vlanetary Systems from Thaïes to Kepler, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. - Rep. New York: Dover, 1953 (with title: A History of Astronomy from Thaïes to Kepler and foward by W.H. Stahl). - Here p. 255, 257, 259, 277. - cf. Sarton (1927-48) II/2.976. 1910: F. Nau, "La cosmographie au V i l e siècle chez les Syriens", ROC 15.225-254. - Here 228, 234f. - Source of Asc. 106f. in Severus Sebokht (cf. Barsaum, Tu'lu' 285.10f.). 1912: E. Wiedemann, "Beiträge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften XXVII" [1) Geographisches von alBîrûnî. 2) Auszüge aus Al Schîrâzî's Werk über Astronomie. 3) Ueber die Grösse der Meere nach AI Kindi. 4) Geographische Stellen aus den Mafâtîh.], SPMSE XLIV.1-40. - Rep. in id., Aufsätze I. 776-815. - Here 2 n., 34 n.l. 1915: E. Wiedemann, "Über die Astronomie nach den Mafâtîh al 'Ulûm" (Beiträge XLVII), SPMSE XLVII.214-242 (= Aufsätze 11.186-214).-Here 228. 1926/7: id., "Über die Milchstraße bei den Arabern" (Beiträge LXXIV), SPMSE LVIII/LIX.348-362. - Rep. in id., Aufsätze, 11.662-676. - Here 357. - Excerpt in [G]; < tr. Nau 92f. 1931-2: F. Nau, "Le traité sur les «constellations» écrit, en 661, par Sévère Sébokt évèque de Qennesrin", ROC XXVII (3e sér.

386

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

VII) (1929-30) 327-410, XXVIII (3e ser. VIII) (1931-32) 85100. - Here footnotes passim. 1949/50: Bülus Behnam, '"Ilm al-hai'a 'inda Ibn al-'Ibri", Lisän alMashriq (Mosul) 11.21-24, 48-50, 103-104, 244-247. - With excerpts of Asc. in Arabic. 1943: Aldo Mieli, "Abu al-Faraj Yühannä ibn al-'Ibri al-Malati (Barhebraeus)", Archeion XV.56-63. - Article itself in [Sp]; with excerpts of Asc. in [F] taken from tr. Nau. 1959: Paul Kunitzsch, Arabische Sternnamen in Huropa, Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz, 32f. - Star names in Asc.; cf. also id. Der Almagest. Die Sjntaxis Mathematica des Claudius Vtolemäus in arabisch-lateinischer Überlieferung, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1974, 8 f , 66, 78 n.198, 81 n. 208,124 n.38, 227 n.158, 321. B27.M1. Manuscripts (cf. Baumstark, GSL 318 n.l) *:

mss. used for ed. Nau.

14th

c. (?): Paris 244* [A.F. 162], 144 fols.: WS. - The hand of the first 41 fols. resembles that of Daniel of Mardin. Pace Nau,675 the rest of the ms. is in a different hand. Daniel's account of his imprisonment (fol. 142v) is in yet another hand, which is certainly not Daniel's. - Acquired in 1796 A.Gr./889 A.H. (bet. Oct. 1484-Jan. 1485) by pr. Quryäqus from m. rabban Däwüd Ibn jäUä [?] ("Qeshäfeq" Zotenberg; "Tchafou" Nau).

1548: Bodl Hunt 540* [177 PS, 6374r Madan], 113 fols.: WS; 31st Känön 1 1859 A.Gr. 1846: exc.: UpsTull V/3, 24 fols.: European; O.F. Tullberg; in Oxford and Paris. - Chapter 1; from Bodl Hunt 540 and Paris 244. ca. 1865: Ming 306B [9v-124r]: WS; same copyist as Ming 310 sec. Mingana. - Marginal corrections by an ES owner (Elijah Melius?, cf. Vat 610 [1887]); followed by Daniel of Mardin's account of his imprisonment as in Paris 244. 1883: Paris 329*, 139 fols.: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Georges.

675

See ed. Nau (1899) tr. ix-xi; cf. id. (1905a).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

387

1884: Harv 114 [Harris 108, SM 4043, 145 Clemons], fol. lv-llOr, WS. - Followed by BH Conf. arab. 1887: Vat 610 [MardCh 63], 206 fols.; ES; Metr. Elie Milus; in Mosul. 1887: Excerpt: Vat 618 [MardCh 62]/7 [125r-133r]: ES; Metr. Elie Milus. - Beginning only. 1891: Karamlais 15, 234 pp.: WS; Ya'qtib b. Butrus Saka. 1894: Konat 222: WS; d. Matthew [b. Paul] of Mosul. 1896: MosSO 1.6 [p.201], 132 fols.: WS; 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Giwargis al-Suryanl al-Ba'shiqi. 19 th c.: Cantab Add 2816*, 139 fols.: ES. - With the same lacunae as Paris 329. undated: MosSO 1.48 [p.201], 20 x 13.5 cm: WS. - Incomplete. undated: (olim) Midyat. - Cheikho (1898) 27.17f. speaks of having seen mss. of Asc. in the Syr. Orth. Church in Midyat, as well as in Mardin (Vat 610?) and in Mosul (one of the MosSO?). [?] 1802: Citation: Berol Sachau 93 [224 Sachau], 21 v: in marginal notes on Jacob of Qutrabbul, Habbdb yad'ata, from Sullaqa hawnanaja (BH or Abu al-Ma'anl?). [?] undated: Edessa 42: "ktaba d-mawzlata", listed among BH's works (but cf. under B47.M. "incerta" below). B28. ZLJ — K. RABBAZIJ L-SHARWAYE~DA.-0-~LA. 'AMLA NAPPQUN MENNEH TAQWIM (KALENDARIUM PRO TYRONIBUS, K . AL-ZlJ AL-KABlR): LOST (?).

B29. WORKS ON EUCLID'S ELEMENTS AND PTOLEMY'S ALMAGEST [?] B30. INT. SOMN. = K. D-PUSHSHAQHELME ( L . DE INTERPRETATIONS SOMNIORUM, R . Fl TAFSlR AL-AHLAM)

Possibly extant in Edessa 50 (see Part I, 2.2, no. 30 above).

388

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B31. Diosc. = K.

D-DIYÖSQÖRIDIS

(L. DIOSCORIDIS, K . INTIKHÄB DIYÜSQÜRIDIS): LOST (?).

B32. GHÄFIQI-

K. RABBÄ D-GÄPIQI

("LIBER MAGNUS, CUI TITULUS GIAPHKI", MUNTAKHAB KITÄB JÄMI' AL-MUFRADÄT)

B32.1. Edition: of the first part only (letters a l i f t o waw) 1932-40: Max Meverhoff & G.P. Sobhv Qürji Subhi], Muntakhab kitäb jämi' al-mufradät Ii-Ahm ad b. Muhammad b. Khalid al-Ghäfiqi al-mutawaffä fi nahw sanat 560 h., intakhabahu Abu al-Faraj Ghrighürijüs al-ma'rüf bi-Ibn al-'Ibri al-mutawaffä fi sana 684 h. The Abridged Version of 'The Book of Simple Drugs" of Ahmad Ibn Muhammad al-Ghäfiqi bj Gregorius Abu'l-Farag (Barhebraeus). Edited from the only two known Manuscripts with an English Translation, Commentary and Indices (The Egyptian University. The Faculty of Medicine, Publication no. 4), vol. 1, fasc. 1-4 [no more published], Fasc. 1, Cairo: Al-Ettemad Press and Publishing House, 1932, Fasc. 2-4: ibid., Government Press (Büläq), 1937, 1938, 1940, 588 + ^ _ R EP . PP. VIGAIW.Med 51-52, Frankfurt, 1996 (304 + 424 pp.). Based on the Dar al-Kutub (Taimür Pasha) and Gotha mss.; publication suspended due to delays in printing and discovery of the ms. of Ghäfiqi's original work (see p. 588; cf. Meyerhoff, op. cit. infra [1941] 15f.). Rev. J. Ruska, OLZ 37 (1934) 175f. B32.2. Studies 676 1930: Max Meyerhoff, "Über die Pharmakologie und Botanik des Ahmad al-Ghäfiqi", Archiv für die Geschichte der Mathematik, der Naturwissenschaften und der Technik (Leipzig) XIII.65-74. - Rep. in VIGAIW.Med 53, Frankfurt

On Ghafiqi's original work, see A. Dietrich, "al-Ghafi l, Abu Dja'far Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Ahmad Ibn al-Sayyid", EI2 Suppl. 313-4 (1982), and the literature cited there; also Ibrahim b. Murad, "Abu Ja'far Ahmad al-Ghafiqi fl kitab «al-Adwiya al-mufrada». Dirasa fl al-kitab watahqiq li-muqaddimatihi wa-namadhij min shuruhihi", MMMA 30 (1986) 157-210 (partial ed. of the original work, BH's abridgement mentioned at 163). 676

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

389

1996, 151-160. - On the discovery of the Cairo ms. and a brief description of the work, incl. tr. [G] of the proem. 1935: Max Meyerhoff, "Esquisse d'histoire de la pharmacologie et botanique chez les musulmans d'Espagne", Al-Andalus III.141, here 17-22. - Rep. in id. (ed. Penelope Johnstone), Studies in Medieval Arabic Medicine. Theory and Practice, London: Variorum, 1984, X; also in VIGAIW.Med 53, 161-202. - Here 177-182. 1941: M. Meyerhoff, "Etudes de pharmacologie arabes tirées de manuscrits inédits, III. Deux manuscrits illustrés du Livre des simples d'Ahmad al-Ghàfiqï", Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte XXIII.13-29, here 14-16. - Rep. in VGAIW.Med 53, 203-222, here 204-206. 1941: Aldo Mieli, "Botânica teorica aplicada entre los Arabes", Archeion XXIII.422-444. - With excerpt taken from tr. Meyerhoff-Sobhy on pp. 436f. On the Taimur Pasha ms., see also: 1923: 'ïsà Iskandar al-Ma'lùf, "Khazà'in al-kutub al-'arabïya 2. Min nafâ'is al-Khizàna al-Taimùrïya", MMIA III.337-344, 360-366. - Here 360 penult. 1924: Tawfïq Askàriyûs [Askarios]: "Muntakhab al-Ghàfiqï wa nass ta'lïqaini bi-àkhirihi fï al-firaq al-islàmïya", Machriq XXII.978-983. - Here 978f. B32.M1. Manuscripts 1285: Cairo, Dàr al-Kutub, 389 Tibb Taimur, 132 fols., 23 lines: Naskhï; 684 A.H. Microfilm: Cairo, Ma'had al-Makhtutàt al-'Arabïya (Institute of Arabie Manuscripts), tibb 777 (see Ma'had al-Makhtutàt al'Arabïya [1978] 253). 1694: Gotha arab 1998 [arab. 50, Seetzen Aleppo 177], 9 fols. + 693 pp.: Naskhï. undated: Aleppo, Gedd [Sbath, Fihris no. 62],

390

PART II. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BARHEBRAEUS

B 3 3 . HIPP. = K. D-PUSHSHAQA D-PASOQE

D-IPPOQRATIS

(L. EXPOSITIONS APHORISMORUM HIPPOCRATIS, SHARH FUSUL ABUQRAT)

B33.M1. Manucript 1639: SOPatr 6.17/b, 37 pp.: 1048 A.H.; Hidayat Allah b. Ni'mat Allah b. Yuhanna (cf. B34.1.1940 below). B 3 3 B . COMMENTARY ON HIPPOCRATES, [?]

PROGNOSTICON

B33B.M1. Manucripts 1640/1: SOPatr 6.17/c, 24 pp.: 1050 A.H.; Hidayat Allah b. Ni'mat Allah b. Yuhanna (cf. B34.1.1940 below). date unknown: Aleppo, coll. Basil Rizq-Allah (Sbath, Fihris, no. 63). date unknown: Baghdad (maktabat Baghdad al-'umumiyd)\ see Cheikho (1924) 10 fin. B 3 4 . EPIT.JOANN.

= K. D-SHU"ALE D-HUNAIN

BA-PSIQATA

(L. QUAESTIONUM JOANNIS IN EPITOMEN REDACTUS)

B34.1. Study 1940: Ighnatiyus Afram I [Barsaum], "Kitab tahrir masa'il Hunain b. Ishaq al-tibbiya li-l-'allama Ghrighuriyus Abi al-Faraj Ibn al'Ibri mafriyan al-mashriq wa-ta'alifuhu al-tibbiya", MajBatr(() 7.148-156. - Incl. a brief discussion of BH's medical works; description of ms. coll. Barsaum (nunc SOPatr 6.17; Epit. Joann., 47 pp., Hipp. Aph., 37 pp.; Prognosticon 24 pp.); on the copyist and his family (a Syr. Orth. Damascene family of physicians attested 1580-1781). B34.M1. Manuscripts 1639: SOPatr 6.17/a [47 pp.]: 16th Ramadan 1048 A.H.; Hidayat Allah b. Ni'mat Allah b. Yuhanna. - Purchased by Ignatius Ephrem Barsaum in Damascus in 1938 (so Eu'lu' 428; "summer of last year" sec. Barsaum, op. cit. [1940] 151).

EDITIONS, MANUSCRIPTS, ETC. OF BARHEBRAEUS' WORKS

391

1700: Dublin, Chester Beatty 4925 [catal. Arberry, voi. VI. 144], 38 + ii fols.: Naskhi; 22 Ramadan 1111 A.H.; Ni'ma b. Qudsi ["al-Farsi" Arberry] al-Halabi.677 incipit (2v): "1 U célia LjAjjj (JU ___ (j-a^jll aìil ^¡n ^gj J

s j l j JL.

(Jitll^

.^UVl "tàl^ll

^ji /jj^kllLcJI

(jLialuj / j «ó'ó^

s

^LaJ (jllaJI ¡_yajJJ aìll